Book One
上 · The preface and sections 1–136: the ideal man of taste, impermanence and the nearness of death, the beauty of the seasons, old court customs, and anecdotes of monks and courtiers.
つれづれなるまゝに、日ぐらし硯にむかひて、心にうつりゆくよしなしごとを、そこはかとなく書きつくれば、あやしうこそものぐるほしけれ。
With nothing to do, all day long I face my inkstone and jot down whatever trifling thoughts pass through my mind, without order or aim—and it feels strangely like madness.
1. Things to wish for
From emperors to monks: which stations in life are enviable, and the learning and arts a man should have.
いでやこの世に生れては、ねがはしかるべき事こそ多かめれ。みかどの御位はいともかしこし。竹の園生のすゑばまで、人間の種ならぬぞやんごとなき。一の人の御ありさまはさらなり、たゞ人も舍人など給はるきはゝゆゝしと見ゆ。そのこうまごまでははふれにたれど、なほなまめかし。それより下つ方は、ほどにつけつゝ時にあひ、したり顏なるも、みづからはいみじと思ふらめどいと口をし。
Well, now: once we are born into this world, there seem to be many things we might wish for. The emperor’s rank is awesome beyond words. Down to the last leaves of the bamboo garden, the imperial line is not of common human seed, and that is what makes it exalted. The bearing of the Regent goes without saying. Even among subjects, those high enough to be granted court attendants look magnificent. Their children and grandchildren, even if they have come down in the world, still have a certain elegance. As for those further down, who prosper in their time each according to their station and wear a self-satisfied look: they may think themselves splendid, but it is a great pity.
法師ばかりうらやましからぬものはあらじ。「人には木のはしのやうに思はるゝよ」と淸少納言が書けるも、げにさることぞかし。いきほひまうにのゝしりたるにつけて、いみじとは見えず。增賀ひじりのいひけむやうに、名聞ぐるしく、佛の御をしへにたがふらむとぞ覺ゆる。ひたぶるの世すて人は、なかなかあらまほしきかたもありなむ。
Nothing is less enviable than a monk. Sei Shōnagon wrote, “People think of them as if they were scraps of wood,” and so indeed it is. Even when they have great power and make a great stir, they do not look splendid. As the holy man Zōga is said to have put it, a craving for fame is painful and must go against the Buddha’s teaching. A wholehearted recluse, on the other hand, may, if anything, be rather enviable in some ways.
人はかたちありさまの勝れたらむこそあらまほしかるべけれ。ものうちいひたる聞きにくからず、あいぎやうありて詞多からぬこそあかずむかはまほしけれ。めでたしと見る人の心おとりせらるゝ、本性見えむこそ口をしかるべけれ。しなかたちこそ生れつきたらめ、心はなどかかしこきよりかしこきにもうつさばうつらざらむ。
For anyone, it is surely most desirable to be fine in looks and bearing. Someone whose speech is not unpleasant to hear, who has charm and does not talk too much: that is a person we would never tire of sitting with. When someone we thought admirable lets us down by showing their true nature, how disappointing it must be! Rank and looks we may be born with. But the mind: why should it not move from wise to wiser, if we move it?
かたち心ざまよき人も、ざえなくなりぬれば、しなくだり、顏にくさげなる人にも立ちまじりて、かけずけおさるゝこそほいなきわざなれ。ありたきことは、まことしき文の道、作文、和歌、管絃の道、また有職に公事のかた、人のかゞみならむこそいみじかるべけれ。手などつたなからずはしりがき、聲をかくして拍子とり、いたましうするものから、げこならぬこそをのこはよけれ。
Even a person of good looks and good temperament, if lacking learning, falls in standing and, mixing among people of lower rank and plainer faces, is effortlessly outshone by them. That is a regrettable thing. What one would wish for is the true way of letters, composing Chinese verse, waka, music for winds and strings; and also, in court precedent and court ceremonies, to be a model for others. That would be splendid. For a man, it is good to write a running hand that is not clumsy, to have a pleasant voice and keep time to the music, and, while declining modestly when wine is offered, not to be unable to drink.
2. Against extravagance
Rulers who forget the people and love luxury; old precepts that urge plainness.
いにしへの聖の御代のまつりごとをもわすれ、民のうれへ、國のそこなはるゝをも知らず、よろづにきよらをつくしていみじと思ひ、所せきさましたる人こそうたて思ふところなく見ゆれ。「衣冠より馬車にいたるまで、あるにしたがひてもちゐよ。美麗をもとむることなかれ」とぞ九條殿の遺誡にもはべる。順德院の禁中の事ども書かせ給へるにも「おほやけのたてまつりものは、おろそかなるをもつてよしとす」とこそ侍れ。
There are people who forget the government of the sage rulers of old, know nothing of the sufferings of the people or the harm done to the country, lavish splendor on everything, think themselves magnificent, and swagger about taking up all the room. They seem distasteful and thoughtless. In the Testament of Lord Kujō, too, we find: “From robes and caps to horses and carriages, use what you have. Do not seek beauty and splendor.” And in what Retired Emperor Juntoku wrote on the affairs of the palace: “For His Majesty’s own attire, plainness is held to be best.”
3. A man with no taste for love
A man indifferent to love is like a jeweled cup with no bottom.
よろづにいみじくとも、色このまざらむ男はいとさうざうしく、玉のさかづきのそこなき心ちぞすべき。露霜にしほたれて、所さだめずまどひありき、親のいさめ、世のそしりをつゝむに心のいとまなく、あふさきるさに思ひ亂れ、さるは獨ねがちにまどろむ夜なきこそをかしけれ。さりとてひたすらたはれたる方にはあらで、女にたやすからず思はれむこそあらまほしかるべきわざなれ。
A man who is splendid in every way but has no taste for love is very dull, like a jeweled cup without a bottom. Drenched with dew and frost, wandering without knowing where, his mind never at rest for fear of his parents’ reproaches and the world’s censure, torn this way and that, and yet mostly sleeping alone, with never a night of sound sleep: that is what is charming. And yet not to be given wholly to dissipation, but to be thought by women not easily won: that is how one would wish to be.
4. Mindful of the next life
Not forgetting the next life is admirable.
後の世の事心にわすれず、佛の道うとからぬ、心にくし。
Not to let the next life slip from one’s mind, not to be a stranger to the Buddha’s way: that is admirable.
5. The moon of exile
In grief it is better to live quietly behind a shut gate than to rush into vows.
不幸にうれへに沈める人の、かしらおろしなど、ふつゝかに思ひとりたるにはあらで、あるかなきかに門さしこめて待つこともなくあかし暮らしたるさるかたにあらまほし。顯基中納言のいひけむ、配所の月罪なくて見むこと、さもおぼえぬべし。
When someone is sunk in grief through misfortune, rather than rashly resolving to shave the head, it is better, in its way, to shut the gate and pass the days and nights as if hardly there, expecting nothing. Middle Counselor Akimoto is said to have spoken of seeing “the moon of exile, without having committed a crime”; one can well feel that way.
6. Better to have no children
Great men of the past who wished their lines to end.
我が身のやんごとなからむにも、まして數ならざらむにも、子といふものなくてありなむ。「さきの中書王、九條の太政大臣、花園左大臣、皆ぞう絕えむことを願ひ給へり。染殿のおとゞも、子孫おはせぬぞよく侍る。末のおくれ給へるはわろきことなり」とぞ世繼の翁のものがたりにはいへる。聖德太子の御墓をかねてつかせ給ひけるときも、「こゝをきれ、かしこをたて、子孫あらせじと思ふなり」と侍りけるとかや。
Whether one is of high rank or, still more, of no account at all, it is better to have no children. “The former Prince of Central Affairs, the Kujō Chancellor and the Hanazono Minister of the Left all wished their lines to die out. For the Somedono Minister, too, it is good that he had no descendants. To leave descendants behind is a bad thing”: so says the tale of old Yotsugi. And when Prince Shōtoku had his tomb built in advance, he is said to have ordered, “Cut it off here, sever it there: I intend to leave no descendants.”
7. On impermanence
If life never ended, nothing would move us; it is uncertainty that makes it precious.
あだし野の露消ゆるときなく、鳥部山の煙立ちさらでのみ住みはつるならひならば、いかにものゝあはれもなからむ。世はさだめなきこそいみじけれ。命あるものを見るに、人ばかり久しきはなし。かげろふのゆふべを待ち、夏のせみの春秋を知らぬもあるぞかし。つくづくと一とせをくらす程だにもこよなうのどけしや。あかずをしとおもはゞ、千とせを過すとも一夜の夢の心ちこそせめ。
If the dew on Adashino never vanished, if the smoke over Toribeyama never drifted away, and we went on living forever, how little the world would move us! It is precisely its uncertainty that is precious. Of all living things, none lives as long as we do. The mayfly lasts only until evening; the summer cicada knows neither spring nor autumn. Even a single year, lived through quietly, is long and leisurely beyond measure. But if we cling to life, never satisfied, then even a thousand years would feel like one night’s dream.
すみはてぬ世に、みにくきすがたを待ちえて何かはせむ。命長ければ辱おほし。長くとも四十にたらぬほどにて、死なむこそめやすかるべけれ。そのほど過ぎぬればかたちを愧づる心もなく、人にいでまじらはむことを思ひ、夕の陽に子孫を愛し、さかゆく末を見むまでの命をあらまし、ひたすら世をむさぼる心のみふかく、物のあはれも知らずなりゆきなむあさましき。
In a world where we cannot live forever, what is gained by waiting until we grow ugly? The longer we live, the more shame we suffer. It would be seemly to die before forty at the latest. Past that age, one loses all shame at one’s looks, wants to go out and mix with people, dotes on children and grandchildren in the evening sun of life, hopes to live long enough to see them prosper, grows ever deeper in craving for the world, and becomes insensible to the pathos of things. How wretched!
8. The immortal of Kume
Nothing leads the heart astray like desire; a hermit loses his powers at the sight of a woman’s shins.
世の人の心まどはすこと色欲にはしかず。人の心はおろかなるものかな。にほひなどはかりのものなるに、しばらく衣裳にたきものすと知りながら、えならぬにほひには心ときめきするものなり。久米の仙人の、物洗ふ女のはぎの白きを見て通を失ひけむは、まことに手あしはだへなどのきよらに肥えあぶらつきたらむは、外の色ならねばさもあらむかし。
Nothing leads people’s hearts astray like sexual desire. What a foolish thing the human heart is! Scent is a passing thing; we know it is only incense burned into the clothes for a while, and yet an exquisite fragrance still sets the heart racing. The immortal of Kume, they say, lost his magic powers on seeing the white shins of a woman washing clothes. Truly, when arms, legs and skin are fair, plump and glossy, since that is no borrowed color, it is no wonder.
9. The rope of a woman’s hair
Desire is the one delusion that old and young, wise and foolish, find hard to give up.
女は髮のめでたからむこそ人の目たつべかめれ。人のほど、心ばへなどは物うちいひたるけはひにこそ物ごしにも知らるれ。事にふれて、うちあるさまにも、人の心をまどはし、すべて女のうちとけたるいもねず、身ををしとも思ひたらず、堪ふべくもあらぬわざにもよく堪へ忍ぶは、たゞ色を思ふがゆゑなり。まことに愛着の道その根深く源とほし。
In a woman, it is fine hair, it seems, that most draws the eye. Her standing and temperament can be known from the way she speaks, even from behind a screen. On any occasion, even in her ordinary manner, she can lead a man’s heart astray. And that women in general never sleep at ease, do not spare themselves, and bear patiently what seems unbearable—all this is only because they are thinking of love. Truly, the path of attachment has deep roots and a distant source.
六塵の樂欲おほしといへども、皆厭離しつべし。その中にたゞかのまどひのひとつやめがたきのみぞ、老いたるも若きも、智あるも愚なるも、かはる所なしとぞ見ゆ。されば女の髮筋にてよれる綱には、大象もよくつながれ、女のはけるあしだにて作れる笛には、秋の鹿必よるとぞいひ傅へ侍る。みづからいましめて、恐るべくつゝしむべきはこのまどひなり。
The pleasures and desires of the six sense-objects are many, yet all of them can be renounced. Of them all, only this one delusion is hard to stop, and in this the old and the young, the wise and the foolish, seem no different. So it has been handed down that a rope twisted from a woman’s hair will hold even a great elephant fast, and that to a flute made from a woman’s clogs the autumn deer will always come. This is the delusion we must guard against in ourselves, fear and beware of.
10. A tasteful dwelling
A house shows its owner’s character; Saigyō and the rope stretched against kites.
家居のつきづきしくあらほしきこそかりのやどりとは思へど、興あるものなれ。よき人ののどやかに住みなしたる所は、さし入りたる月の色も、ひときはしみじみと見ゆるぞかし。今めかしくきらゝかならねど、木だちものふりて、わざとならぬ庭の草も心あるさまに、すの子、すいがいのたよりをかしくうちある調度もむかし覺えて、やすらかなるこそ心にくしと見ゆれ。
A dwelling that is fitting and as one would wish it—though we know it is only a temporary lodging—is a pleasure. Where a person of good breeding lives at ease, even the moonlight shining in seems all the more moving. Not fashionable or glittering, but with trees that have grown old, garden grasses unforced yet full of feeling, a veranda and a lattice fence pleasingly placed, furnishings that carry a feeling of the past, everything calm: that is what seems truly tasteful.
多くのたくみの心を盡してみがきたて、からのやまとのめづらしく、えならぬ調度どもならべおき、前栽の草木まで心のまゝならず作りなせるは、見る目もくるしくいとわびし。さてもやはながらへ住むべき。また時の間の煙ともなりなむとぞうち見るよりもおもはるゝ。大かたは家居にこそことざまはおしはからるれ。後德大寺の大臣の寢殿に鳶ゐさせじとて繩をはられたりけるを、西行が見て、「鳶のゐたらむ何かは苦しかるべき。
A house polished up with all the care of many craftsmen, set out with rare and exquisite furnishings from China and Japan, even the trees and plants of the garden forced into shapes against their nature: it is painful to look at, and very dreary. Can one go on living like that for long? At first glance one thinks: this too will go up in smoke in a moment. On the whole, a person’s character can be guessed from the dwelling. The Go-Tokudaiji Minister once had a rope stretched across the roof of his main hall so that kites would not perch there. When Saigyō saw it, he said, “What harm could it do if kites perched there?
この殿の御心さばかりにこそ」とてその後は參らざりけると聞きはんべるに、綾の小路の宮のおはします小坂殿の棟に、いつぞや繩をひかれたりしかば、かのためし思ひ出でられ侍りしに、「まことや鳥のむれゐて、池の蛙をとりければ、御覽じかなしませ給ひてなむ」と人の語りしこそさてはいみじくこそとおぼえしか。德大寺にもいかなるゆゑか侍りけむ。
So that is the measure of this lord’s heart,” and after that he never visited him again—so I have heard. Then once a rope was stretched along the ridge of the Kosaka Palace, where the Prince of Ayanokōji lives, and I was reminded of that precedent. But someone told me, “Actually, birds were flocking there and catching the frogs in the pond, and His Highness saw it and was grieved.” In that case, I thought, how admirable. Perhaps Tokudaiji, too, had some reason.
11. The mandarin tree
A lonely hut in the hills is spoiled by a fruit tree fenced against thieves.
神無月のころ栗栖野といふ所を過ぎて、ある山里にたづね入ること侍りしに、遙なる苔の細道をふみわけて、心ぼそく住みなしたる庵あり。木の葉にうづもるゝかけひのしづくならでは、つゆおとなふものなし。閼伽棚に菊紅葉など折りちらしたるさすがに住む人のあればなるべし。かくてもあられけるよと、あはれに見るほどに、かなたの庭に大きなる柑子の木の、枝もたわゝになりたるが、まはりをきびしくかこひたりしこそすこしことさめて、この木なからましかばと覺えしか。
Once, around the tenth month, I passed a place called Kurusuno and made my way into a mountain village to visit someone. Treading a long, narrow, mossy path, I came to a hut where someone was living in lonely quiet. Apart from the dripping of a bamboo water-pipe buried in fallen leaves, nothing made the slightest sound. Chrysanthemums and red leaves had been cut and laid on the offering shelf, so someone did live there after all. So one can live even like this, I thought, and as I looked on, moved, I saw in a garden beyond a large mandarin-orange tree, its branches bent under the fruit, fenced in tightly all around. That rather spoiled it, and I thought: if only that tree were not there.
12. A friend of like mind
The wish for a companion who agrees, yet differs enough to talk with.
おなじ心ならむ人と、しめやかに物がたりして、をかしき事も世のはかなき事も、うらなくいひ慰まむこそ嬉しかるべきに、さる人あるまじければ、露たがはざらむとむかひ居たらむは、ひとりある心ちやせむ。たがひにいはむほどの事をば、げにと聞くかひあるものから、いさゝかたがふ所もあらむ人こそ、我はさやは思ふなどあらそひにくみ、さるからさぞともうちかたらはゞ、つれづれ慰まめと思へど、げには少しかこつかたも、我とひとしからざらむ人は、大かたのよしなしごといはむほどこそあらめ、まめやかの心の友には、遙にへだゝる所のありぬべきぞわびしきや。
How glad one would be to talk quietly with someone of like mind and to find comfort in speaking openly of amusing things and of the world’s fleeting ways. But since there can hardly be such a person, sitting across from someone and taking care not to differ in the slightest would, I think, feel like being alone. With someone whose words are worth hearing and agreeing with, yet who differs a little, one might argue, “I don’t see it that way,” or talk it through, “so that is why”—and that, one thinks, would relieve the tedium. But in truth, with someone who does not share even one’s small grievances, idle chatter about trifles may do, but as a true friend of the heart there is bound to be a great distance. That is sad.
13. Friends in books
Reading alone by lamplight, with the authors of the past for friends.
ひとり燈のもとに文をひろげて、見ぬ人を友とするこそこよなう慰むわざなれ。文は文選のあはれなる卷々、白氏文集老子のことば、南華の篇、この國のはかせどもの書けるも、いにしへのはあはれなることおほかり。
To sit alone by lamplight with a book open, making friends of people one never saw: there is no greater comfort. As for books: the moving volumes of the Wenxuan, the Collected Works of Bai Juyi, the words of Laozi, the chapters of the Nanhua. Among the writings of this country’s scholars, too, the old ones have much that is moving.
14. Poems old and new
Waka make even humble things graceful; old poems have a depth that new ones lack.
和歌こそなほをかしきものなれ。あやしのしづやまがつのしわざも、いひ出づればおもしろく、おそろしき猪のしゝも、ふすゐの床といへばやさしくなりぬ。この頃の歌は、一ふしをかしくいひかなへたりと見ゆるはあれど、ふるき歌どものやうにいかにぞや。言葉の外にあはれにけしき覺ゆるはなし。貫之が、「絲によるものならなくに」といへるは、古今集の中のうたくづとかやいひ傅へたれど、今の世の人のよみぬべきことがらとは見えず。
Waka, above all, are delightful. Even the doings of humble peasants and woodsmen sound charming once put into a poem, and the fearsome wild boar becomes graceful when called “the boar’s bed of grass.” Among poems these days, some seem to have a clever turn here and there, but compared with the old poems, somehow… none gives a moving sense of a scene beyond the words. Tsurayuki’s “though it is not a thing twisted into thread” has been called, so they say, a scrap among the poems of the Kokinshū, but it does not look like something a poet of today could compose.
その世の歌にはすがたことばこの類のみおほし。この歌にかぎりてかくいひ立てられたるも知りがたし。源氏物語には、ものとはなしにとぞかける。新古今には、「のこる松さへ嶺にさびしき」といへる歌をぞいふなるは、まことに少しくだけたるすがたにもや見ゆらむ。されどこの歌も、衆議判の時よろしきよし沙汰ありて、後にもことさらに感じ、おほせ下されけるよし、家長が日記には書けり。
The poems of that age are full of this kind of form and diction. Why this poem alone should be singled out like this is hard to understand. The Tale of Genji gives it as “mono to wa nashi ni.” For the Shinkokinshū, the poem people name is the one with “lonely on the peak, even the pine that remains”; and this may indeed look a little loose in form. Yet Ienaga’s diary records that this poem, too, was judged good at the group judging, and that later the retired emperor was especially moved by it and said so.
歌の道のみいにしへに變らぬなどいふこともあれど、いざや、今もよみあへるおなじことば、歌枕も、むかしの人のよめるは更におなじものにあらず。やすくすなほにして、すがたも淸げにあはれも深くみゆ。梁塵秘抄の郢曲のことばこそまたあはれなる事はおほかめれ。むかしの人は、いかにいひ捨てたることぐさも皆いみじく聞ゆるにや。
Some say that the way of poetry alone has not changed since ancient times. But I wonder. The same words and famous poetic places that people still use today are not at all the same things when the poets of old composed with them. Theirs seem easy and unaffected, clean in form and deep in feeling. The words of the songs in the Ryōjin hishō, too, seem to have much that is moving. With people of old, perhaps, even the most offhand turn of phrase sounds splendid.
15. A short journey
Travel wakes one up, and makes people and things seem fresh.
いづくにもあれ、しばし旅だちたるこそめさむるこゝちすれ。そのわたりこゝかしこ見ありき、ゐなかびたる所、山里などは、いと目なれぬことのみぞおほかる。都へたよりもとめて文やる、「その事かの事便宜にわするな」などいひやるこそをかしけれ。さやうの所にてこそよろづに心づかひせらるれ。持てる調度までよきはよく、能ある人かたちよき人も常よりはをかしとこそ見ゆれ。寺社などに忍びてこもりたるもをかし。
Wherever it may be, going off on a short journey makes one feel wide awake. Wandering about the area, looking here and there, in rustic places and mountain villages, one finds so much that is unfamiliar. It is fun to find someone heading for the capital and send a letter, writing, “Don’t forget this and that when you have the chance.” In such places one is attentive to everything. Even of the things one has brought along, the good ones look better, and talented people and good-looking people seem more charming than usual. It is delightful, too, to go quietly into retreat at a temple or shrine.
16. Kagura and music
Sacred dance and the instruments Kenkō likes best.
神樂こそなまめかしくおもしろけれ。大かたものゝ音には笛、篳篥、つねに聞きたきは琵琶、和琴。
Kagura is elegant and delightful. Of instruments in general, the flute and the hichiriki; and what I always want to hear is the biwa and the Japanese zither.
17. A mountain temple
Retreat to a mountain temple clears the mind.
山寺にかきこもりて、佛につかうまつるこそつれづれもなく、心のにごりもきよまるこゝちすれ。
To shut oneself away in a mountain temple and serve the Buddha: there is no tedium, and one feels the muddiness of the heart grow clear.
18. Xu You’s gourd
The wise own nothing; Xu You throws away his gourd, and Sun Chen sleeps on straw.
人はおのれをつゞまやかにし、驕を退けて財をもたず、世をむさぼらざらむぞいみじかるべき。昔よりかしこき人のとめるは稀なり。もろこしに許由といひつる人は、更に身にしたがへるたくはへもなくて、水をも手してさゝげて、飮みけるを見て、なりひさごといふものを人の得させたりければ、ある時木の枝にかけたりければ、風にふかれてなりけるを、かしがましとて捨てつ。また手にむすびてぞ水も飮みける。いかばかり心のうち涼しかりけむ。孫晨は冬月にふすまなくて、藁一束ありけるを、夕にはこれにふし、朝にはをさめけり。もろこしの人は、これをいみじと思へばこそしるしとゞめて世にも傳へけめ。これらの人はかたりも傳ふべからず。
It is best for a person to live simply, put away extravagance, own no wealth and not crave the world. Since ancient times, the wise have seldom been rich. In China there was a man called Xu You who had no possessions about him at all and drank water by scooping it up in his hands. Seeing this, someone gave him a gourd. Once he hung it on the branch of a tree, and when it rattled in the wind he found it noisy and threw it away. And again he drank water from his cupped hands. How clear and cool his heart must have been! Sun Chen had no bedding in the winter months, only a bundle of straw; at night he slept in it, and in the morning he put it away. Because the Chinese thought this splendid, they must have written it down and handed it on to later ages. People here would not even pass such stories on.
19. The changing seasons
A tour of the year’s seasons and festivals, from spring blossoms to New Year’s Eve.
をりふしのうつりかはるこそものごとにあはれなれ。「物のあはれは秋こそまされ」と人ことにいふめれど、それもさるものにて今一きは心もうきたつものは、春のけしきにこそあめれ。鳥のこゑなどもことの外に春めきて、のどやかなる日かげに垣根の草もえ出づるころより、やゝ春深くかすみわたりて、花もやうやうけしきだつほどこそあれ、をりしも雨風うちつゞきて、心あわだゝしく散りすぎぬ。
The turning of the seasons is moving in every way. Everyone says, “The pathos of things is deepest in autumn,” and that is so; but what lifts the heart still more, it seems, is the look of spring. The birds’ voices sound remarkably like spring, and from the time the grasses sprout by the hedges in the mild sunlight, spring deepens little by little, haze spreads everywhere, and the blossoms are just beginning to show their promise—when, as it happens, rain and wind come day after day, and they scatter in a hurried rush.
靑葉になりゆくまで、よろづに唯心をのみぞなやます。花橘は名にこそおへれ、なほ梅のにほひにぞいにしへのことも立ちかへり戀しう思ひいでらるゝ。山吹のきよげに、藤のおぼつかなきさましたるすべておもひすてがたきことおほし。「灌佛のころ、まつりのころ、若葉の梢すゞしげに繁りゆくほどこそ世のあはれも人の戀しさもまされ」と人のおほせられしこそ實にさるものなれ。
Until the trees turn green with leaf, everything keeps the heart troubled. The orange blossom is famous for it, but it is still the scent of plum that brings back the past and makes us long for it. The clean look of the kerria, the hazy look of the wisteria: so much is hard to put out of mind. Someone once said, “Around the Buddha’s Bathing and the Festival, when the young leaves on the treetops grow thick and cool, the pathos of the world and longing for others are at their deepest,” and that is truly so.
五月あやめふくころ、早苗とるころ、水鷄のたゝくなど心ぼそからぬかは。六月のころあやしき家に夕がほの白く見えて、かやりびふすぶるもあはれなり。六月ばらへまたをかし。七夕まつるこそなまめかしけれ。やうやう夜さむになるほど、雁なきて來るころ、萩の下葉色づくほど、わさ田かりほすなど、とりあつめたることは秋のみぞおほかる。また野分のあしたこそをかしけれ。
In the fifth month, when sweet flag is laid on the eaves, when the rice seedlings are taken up, when the water rail knocks—how could these not make one feel forlorn? In the sixth month, white moonflowers glimpsed at a humble house, and a smudge fire smoldering against the mosquitoes, are moving too. The purification rites of the sixth month are delightful as well. The Tanabata festival is elegant. As the nights grow gradually colder, when the geese come crying, when the lower leaves of the bush clover turn color, when the early rice is cut and dried—autumn has more such things gathered together than any other season. And the morning after an autumn gale is delightful.
いひつゞくれば、みな源氏物語、枕草紙などに事ふりにたれど、おなじ事また今さらにいはじとにもあらず。おぼしき事いはぬは腹ふくるゝわざなれば、筆にまかせつゝ、あぢきなきすさびにて、かいやりすつべきものなれば、人の見るべきにもあらず。さて冬がれの景色こそ秋にはをさをさ劣るまじけれ。汀の草に紅葉のいちりとゞまりて、霜いとしろうおけるあした、やり水より煙のたつこそをかしけれ。年の暮れはてゝ人ごとに急ぎあへる頃ぞまたなくあはれなる。
As I go on like this, it has all been said before in The Tale of Genji, The Pillow Book and the like; but that is no reason not to say the same things again. Not saying what one thinks makes one feel bloated, so I let the brush run on. It is a futile pastime, something to be torn up and thrown away, not meant for others to see. Now, the withered scenes of winter are hardly inferior to autumn. Red leaves fallen and lying in the grass at the water’s edge, a morning when the frost lies very white and mist rises from the garden stream: these are delightful. At the very end of the year, when everyone is hurrying about, it is moving beyond compare.
すさまじきものにして、見る人もなき月のさむけく澄める二十日あまりのそらこそ心ぼそきものなれ。御佛名、荷前の使たつなどぞあはれにやんごとなき。公事どもしげく、春のいそぎにとりかさねて、もよほし行はるゝさまぞいみじきや。追儺より四方拜につゞくこそおもしろけれ。晦の夜いたうくらきに、松どもともして、夜半すぐるまで人の門たゝき走りありきて、何事にかあらむことごとしくのゝしりて足を空にまどふが、曉がたよりさすがに音なくなりぬるこそ年のなごりも心ぼそけれ。
And the sky after the twentieth of the month, when the moon, called dreary and watched by no one, shines cold and clear, is forlorn indeed. The Buddha Names service and the departure of the envoys with the tomb offerings are moving and solemn. Court ceremonies come thick and fast, on top of the preparations for spring, and the way they are all arranged and carried out is splendid. How delightful that the rite for driving out demons runs straight on into the Worship of the Four Directions! On the last night of the year, when it is very dark, people light pine torches and run about knocking at gates until past midnight, shouting grandly about who knows what, rushing around as if their feet never touched the ground; then toward dawn, after all, everything falls silent, and the last of the year feels forlorn.
なき人のくる夜とてたままつるわざは、このごろ都にはなきを、あづまのかたにはなほすることにてありしこそあはれなりしか。かくて明けゆく空のけしき、昨日にかはりたりとは見えねど、ひきかへめづらしき心ちぞする。大路のさま松たてわたして、華やかにうれしげなるこそまたあはれなれ。
The rite of honoring the spirits on the night when the dead return is no longer practiced in the capital these days, but it was moving to find that in the eastern provinces they still observe it. And so the sky grows light. It does not look any different from yesterday’s, and yet it feels altogether new. The avenues are lined with pines, bright and cheerful, and that too is moving.
20. The last tie
A recluse says the only thing he will miss is the sky.
なにがしとかやいひし世すて人の、この世のほだしもたらぬ身に、たゞ空のなごりのみぞをしきといひしこそ誠にさもおぼえぬべけれ。
A recluse whose name I forget once said, “For someone like me, without a single tie to bind me to this world, the one thing I will be sorry to leave behind is the sky.” I can well believe it is true.
21. The moon and water
Moon, wind and running water comfort the heart.
よろづの事は月見るにこそ慰むものなれ。ある人の「月ばかりおもしろきものはあらじ」といひしに、またひとり、「露こそあはれなれ」とあらそひしこそをかしけれ。折にふれば何かはあはれならざらむ。月花はさらなり、風のみこそ人に心はつくめれ。岩にくだけて淸く流るゝ水のけしきこそ時をもわかずめでたけれ。「沅湘日夜東に流れ去る、愁人のためにとゞまることしばらくもせず」といへる詩を見侍りしこそあはれなりしか。嵆康も、「山澤にあそびて魚鳥を見て心たのしぶ」といへり。人遠く水草きよき所にさまよひありきたるばかり、心慰むことはあらじ。
Whatever troubles us, looking at the moon brings comfort. Someone once said, “Nothing is as delightful as the moon,” and another argued back, “No, it is the dew that moves us.” That was amusing. In its season, what is there that does not move us? The moon and the blossoms go without saying, but the wind, it seems, can stir the heart like nothing else. Water breaking on rocks and running clear is lovely in any season. I was moved when I read the Chinese poem that says, “The Yuan and the Xiang flow east day and night; not for a moment do they stay for the sorrowing man.” Ji Kang, too, wrote, “Wandering among mountains and marshes, watching the fish and the birds, my heart is glad.” Nothing comforts the heart like roaming where people are far away and the water and grasses are clean.
22. The old days
Old things and old words are better; modern speech grows coarse.
何事もふるき世のみぞしたはしき。いまやうはむげにいやしくこそなりゆくめれ。かの木の道のたくみの作れるうつくしき器も、古代のすがたこそをかしと見ゆれ。文のことばなどぞむかしの反古どもはいみじき。たゞいふことばも、くちをしうこそなりもて行くなれ。「いにしへは、車もたげよ、火かゝげよとこそいひしを、今やうの人は、もてあげよ、かきあげよといふ。主殿寮の人數だてといふべきを、たちあかししろくせよといひ、最勝講の御聽聞所なるをば、御かうのろといふべきを、かうろといふくちをし」とぞふるき人の仰せられし。
In everything, it is the old days I long for. Modern fashions seem to grow more and more vulgar. Even among the beautiful things made by master woodworkers, it is the old shapes that please. In letters, the wording on old scraps of paper is splendid. Ordinary speech, too, keeps getting worse. “In the old days people said kuruma motage yo for ‘Raise the carriage shafts’ and hi kakage yo for ‘Turn up the lamp’; people now say mote-age yo and kaki-age yo. Where one should say ‘Housekeeping Office, form your ranks’ (ninju-date), they say ‘Make the torches bright’ (tachiakashi shiroku seyo). And the Emperor’s listening room at the Saishō Lectures, which should be called gokō no ro, they call kōro. It is a pity,” a venerable elder once said.
23. The palace
Even in a declining age the palace and its old names keep their dignity.
衰へたるすゑの世とはいへど、なほ九重のかみさびたるありさまこそ世づかずめでたきものなれ。露臺、朝餉、何殿、何門などは、いみじともきこゆべし。あやしの所にもありぬべき小蔀、小板敷、高遣り戶などもめでたくこそきこゆれ。「陣に夜のまうけせよ」といふこそいみじけれ。夜のおとゞのをば、「かいともしとうよ」などいふまためでたし。上卿の陣にて行へるさまはさらなり、諸司の下人どものしたり顏になれたるもをかし。さばかり寒き夜もすがら、こゝかしこにねぶり居たるこそをかしけれ。「內侍所の御鈴の音はめでたく優なるものなり」とぞ德大寺の太政大臣は仰せられける。
Though this is a declining latter age, the hallowed, time-worn air of the palace is still unworldly and splendid. Names like the Rodai Terrace, the Asagarei Room, such-and-such Hall, such-and-such Gate sound magnificent. Even the “little lattice shutter,” the “little boarded floor” and the “high sliding door,” things one might find in any humble house, sound fine there. “Prepare the guard post for the night” sounds splendid. And for the imperial bedchamber, “Light the lamps, quickly!” is fine too. The senior noble presiding at the guard post goes without saying. Even the underlings of the various offices, so practiced and so pleased with themselves, are delightful. It is charming to see them dozing here and there all through a bitterly cold night. “The sound of the bells at the Naishidokoro is splendid and refined,” said the Tokudaiji Chancellor.
24. Shrines
The priestess at Nonomiya, and the elegance of Shinto shrines.
齋宮の野宮におはしますありさまこそ、やさしくおもしろきことのかぎりとはおぼえしか。經佛などいみて、なかご、染紙などいふなるもをかし。すべて神の社こそ捨てがたくなまめかしきものなれや。ものふりたる森の景色もたゞならぬに、玉垣しわたして、榊にゆふかけたるなどいみじからぬかは。殊にをかしきは、伊勢、加茂、春日、平野、住吉、三輪、貴船、吉田、大原野、松の尾、梅の宮。
The Ise Priestess’s stay at the Nonomiya Shrine struck me as the height of grace and charm. It is charming, too, that they avoid words like “sutra” and “buddha” and say “the middle one” and “dyed paper” instead. Shrines of the gods in general have an elegance one cannot pass by. The ancient groves are already out of the ordinary, and when the sacred fence runs all round them and paper streamers hang on the sacred sakaki branches, how could that not be splendid? Especially delightful are Ise, Kamo, Kasuga, Hirano, Sumiyoshi, Miwa, Kibune, Yoshida, Ōharano, Matsunoo and Umenomiya.
25. The ruins of Hōjōji
Michinaga’s great temple has fallen into ruin; nothing we build will last.
飛鳥川の淵瀨常ならぬ世にしあれば、時うつり事さり、たのしびかなしびゆきかひて、華やかなりしあたりも、人すまぬのらとなり、かはらぬすみかは人あらたまりぬ。桃李物いはねば誰とともにか昔をかたらむ、まして見ぬいにしへのやんごとなかりけむ跡のみぞいとはかなき。京極殿、法成寺など見るこそ志とゞまり事變じにけるさまはあはれなれ。
This world is as inconstant as the Asuka River, whose deep pools turn into shallows. Times change and things pass, and joy and sorrow come and go. Places that were once splendid become empty fields where no one lives, and in houses that stand unchanged the people are new. The peach and the plum say nothing, so with whom can we talk of the past? Still more fleeting are the traces of a noble past we never saw. When I look at the Kyōgoku Mansion or Hōjōji, I am moved to see how the founder’s intentions linger while everything has changed.
御堂殿の作り磨かせ給ひて、庄園おほく寄せられ、我が御ぞうのみ御門の御うしろみ、世のかためにて、行く末までとおぼしおきし時、いかならむ世にも、かばかりあせはてむとはおぼしてむや。大門金堂など近くまでありしかど、正和のころ南門は燒けぬ。金堂はその後たふれふしたるまゝにて、とりたつるわざもなし。無量壽院ばかりぞそのかたとて殘りたる。
The Lord of the Midō built them in all their splendor and endowed them with many estates. He resolved that his house alone would be guardian to the emperors and pillar of the realm for all time. Could he have imagined then that, in any age, they would fall into such ruin? The Great Gate and the Golden Hall stood until quite recently, but in the Shōwa era (1312–17) the South Gate burned down. The Golden Hall later collapsed and lies where it fell, and no one has raised it again. Only the Muryōjuin remains as a trace of what was.
丈六の佛九體、いとたふとくてならびおはします。行成大納言の額、兼行が書ける扉、あざやかに見ゆるぞあはれなる。法花堂などもいまだ侍るめり。これもまたいつまでかあらむ。かばかりのなごりだになき所々は、おのづからいしづゑばかり殘るもあれどさだかに知れる人もなし。さればよろづに見ざらむ世までを、思ひおきてむこそはかなかるべけれ。
Nine buddhas, each sixteen feet tall, sit there in a row, most venerable. It is moving that the plaque written by the Major Counselor Yukinari and the doors inscribed by Kaneyuki can still be seen clearly. The Lotus Hall and some others seem to be standing still. How long will they last? Of places where not even this much remains, some still have their foundation stones, but no one knows for certain what stood there. So it is futile to make plans for anything in an age we will not see.
26. A heart that changes
A friend drifting away is sadder than a death.
風も吹きあへずうつろふ人の心の花に、なれにし年月をおもへば、あはれと聞きしことのはごとに忘れぬものから、我が世の外になりゆくならひこそなき人のわかれよりもまさりて悲しきものなれ。されば白きいとのそまむことをかなしび、道のちまたのわかれむことをなげく人もありけむかし。堀川院の百首の歌の中に、「むかし見しいもが垣根はあれにけりつばなまじりのすみれのみして」。さびしきけしき、さること侍りけむ。
The flower of a person’s heart fades even before the wind can blow on it. When I think of the years we were close, I have not forgotten a single word I heard and was moved by. Yet the way someone drifts out of one’s world is sadder even than parting from the dead. So it is that some once grieved to see white thread dyed, and lamented the forking of roads. Among the poems of the Horikawa Hundred-Poem Sequence is this: “The hedge of the one I loved and visited long ago has gone to ruin; there are only violets, among the sedge.” A lonely scene; something like that must have lain behind it.
27. Abdication
At an emperor’s abdication, the retired sovereign is quickly forgotten.
御國ゆづりの節會おこなはれて、劒、璽、內侍所、わたし奉らるゝほどこそかぎりなう心ぼそけれ。新院のおりゐさせ給ひての春、よませ給ひけるとかや、「とのもりのとものみやつこよそにしてはらはぬ庭に花ぞちりしく」。今の世のことしげきにまぎれて、院にはまゐる人もなきぞさびしげなる。かゝるをりにぞ人の心もあらはれぬべき。
When the ceremony of abdication is held and the Sword, the Jewel and the Mirror are handed over, it is unspeakably forlorn. In the spring after the new Retired Emperor stepped down, His Majesty composed this poem, they say: “The groundsmen of the Housekeeping Office keep their distance now; in the unswept garden the blossoms lie scattered.” Caught up in the busy affairs of the new reign, no one comes to call on the retired emperor, and it looks lonely. It is at times like this that people’s hearts are revealed.
28. Imperial mourning
The mourning hut, plain and solemn.
諒闇の年ばかりあはれなることはあらじ。倚廬の御所のさまなど、板敷をさげ、葦の御簾をかけ、布のもかうあらあらしく、御調度どもおろそかに、みな人のさうぞく、太刀、平緖まで、ことやうなるぞゆゝしき。
Nothing is as sad as a year of imperial mourning. Look at the mourning hut where the Emperor stays. The floor is lowered, reed blinds hang, and the cloth borders of the curtains are coarse. The furnishings are plain, and everyone’s dress, down to their swords and sword-sashes, is unlike the usual. It is solemn and awe-inspiring.
29. Old letters
Sorting old papers at night revives the past.
しづかにおもへば、よろづ過ぎにし方の戀しさのみぞせむかたなき。人しづまりて後、長き夜のすさびに、何となき具足とりしたゝめ、殘しおかじとおもふ反古などやりすつる中に、なき人の手ならひ、繪かきすさびたる見出でたるこそ唯そのをりの心ちすれ。このごろある人の文だに久しくなりて、いかなるをり、いつの年なりけむと思ふはあはれなるぞかし。手なれし具足なども、心もなくかはらず久しきいとかなし。
When I think quietly, there is no remedy for my longing for everything past. When everyone has gone to sleep, I pass the long night putting my odds and ends in order. Among the old papers I tear up so as not to leave them behind, I sometimes find the handwriting practice of someone now dead, or a picture drawn idly. Then it is just as if I were back in that moment. Even letters from people still living make me wonder, once they have grown old, on what occasion and in what year they were written, and that is moving. And things the hand grew used to stay on unchanged for years, without feeling. That is very sad.
30. After a death
The rites after a death, and how the dead are slowly forgotten.
人のなきあとばかり悲しきはなし。中陰のほど、山里などにうつろひて、便あしくせばき所にあまたあひ居て、後のわざどもいとなみあへる心あわたゞし。日かずのはやく過ぐるほどぞものにも似ぬ。はての日はいとなさけなう互にいふ事もなく、我かしこげにものひきしたゝめちりぢりに行きあがれぬ。もとのすみかにかへりてぞ更に悲しきことはおほかるべき。「しかじかの事は、あなかしこ。
Nothing is as sad as the time after someone dies. During the forty-nine days, the family moves to some mountain village and crowds into a cramped, inconvenient place to hold the memorial services, and it is all hurried and unsettled. The days pass with incomparable speed. On the last day, coldly, no one says a word to anyone. Each packs up briskly, as if they alone knew what to do, and they scatter. It is after they return to their own homes that there will be even more to grieve. “Such-and-such—heaven forbid!
跡のため忌むなることぞ」などいへるこそかばかりの中に何かはと人の心はなほうたておぼゆれ。年月經てもつゆ忘るゝにはあらねど、さるものは日々に疎しといへることなれば、さはいへど、そのきはばかりは覺えぬにや。よしなしごといひてうちも笑ひぬ。からはけうとき山の中にをさめてさるべき日ばかりまうでつゝ見れば、ほどなく卒都婆も苔むし、木の葉ふりうづみて、夕の嵐、夜の月のみぞことゝふよすがなりける。
That is something to avoid, for the sake of the family,” people say. At such a time, of all times, what does that matter? Human hearts still seem distasteful to me. Even as the years pass we do not forget at all. But as the saying goes, “The departed grow more distant day by day,” and whatever we say, perhaps we no longer feel it as we did at the time. We talk of trifles and even laugh. The body is laid to rest in some desolate mountain, and we visit only on the proper days. Before long the grave tablet is covered with moss and buried in fallen leaves, and only the evening storm and the night moon come to call.
思ひ出でゝ忍ぶ人あらむほどこそあらめ、そもまたほどなくうせて、聞き傅ふるばかりの末々はあはれとやは思ふ。さるはあととふわざも絕えぬれば、いづれの人と名をだに知らず。年々の春の草のみぞ心あらむ人はあはれと見るべきを、はては嵐にむせびし松も、千とせを待たで薪にくだかれ、ふるき墳はすかれて田となりぬ。そのかたゞになくなりぬるぞかなしき。
So long as there are people who remember and miss the dead, well and good. But they too soon die, and do the descendants, who know only by hearsay, feel any grief? Then the memorial rites cease, and no one even knows who lies there, not even the name. Only the spring grasses, year after year, might move someone of feeling. In the end even the pine that sobbed in the storm is cut up for firewood before its thousand years are out, and the old grave is plowed into a field. It is sad that even its shape is gone.
31. The snow letter
A friend scolds Kenkō for writing without a word about the snow.
雪のおもしろうふりたりしあした、人のがりいふべき事ありて、文をやるとて、雪のことは何ともいはざりし返り事に、「この雪いかゞ見ると、一筆のたまはせぬほどの、ひがひがしからむ人の、仰せらるゝ事聞き入るべきかは。かへすがへす口をしき御心なり」といひたりしこそをかしかりしか。今はなき人なれば、かばかりの事も忘れがたし。
One morning when the snow had fallen beautifully, I had something to say to someone and sent a letter, without a word about the snow. The reply said: “How could I take seriously anything said by someone so wrong-headed as not to write even a line asking how I find this snow? It is a most disappointing heart.” That was delightful. The writer is gone now, so even so small a thing is hard to forget.
32. The door left open
A woman lingers to watch the moon after her visitor leaves, unaware she is seen.
九月二十日のころ、ある人にさそはれ奉りて、明くるまで月見ありくこと侍りしに、おぼしいづる所ありて、あないせさせて入りたまひぬ。あれたる庭の露しげきに、わざとならぬにほひしめやかにうちかをりて、忍びたるけはひいとものあはれなり。よきほどにて出で給ひぬれど、なほことざま優に覺えて、物のかくれよりしばし見居たるに、妻戶を今すこしおしあけて、月見るけしきなり。やがてかけこもらましかば口をしからまし。あとまで見る人ありとはいかで知らむ。かやうの事はたゞ朝夕の心づかひによるべし。その人程なくうせにけりときゝ侍りし。
Around the twentieth day of the ninth month, a certain person of rank invited me along, and we went about viewing the moon until dawn. My companion remembered a house nearby, had us announced and went in. The overgrown garden was drenched with dew, and a soft, unstudied fragrance hung in the air. There was a hushed sense of someone living quietly there that was deeply moving. My companion came out after a fitting while. But the grace of the place still held me, and I watched for a while from where I stood hidden. Then the double door was pushed open a little wider, as if to look at the moon. Had the door been bolted at once, what a pity that would have been. How could anyone inside have known that someone was still watching? Things like this can come only from care taken morning and evening. I heard that the person of that house died not long after.
33. The comb-shaped openings
A former empress spots an error in the rebuilt palace.
今の內裏つくりいだされて、有職の人々に見せられけるに、いづくも難なしとて、すでに遷幸の日近くなりけるに、玄輝門院御らんじて、「閑院殿のくしがたの穴は、まろくふちもなくてぞありし」と仰せられける、いみじかりけり。これはえふの入りて、木にてふちをしたりければあやまりにてなほされにけり。
When the present palace was built, it was shown to the experts in court precedent, who found no fault anywhere. The day of His Majesty’s move was already near when Genki-mon’in looked it over and said, “At the Kan’in palace, the comb-shaped openings were rounded, with no border.” That was splendid. Here the openings had been cut with notched edges and framed in wood. This was a mistake, and it was corrected.
34. Kōkō shells
A shell used in incense, and its local name.
甲香は、ほらがひのやうなるがちひさくて、口のほどのほそながにして出でたる貝のふたなり。武藏の國金澤といふ浦にありしを、所のものは「へなだりと申し侍る」とぞいひし。
Kōkō is the lid of a shellfish like a small conch, with a long narrow lip that juts out. There were some at a bay called Kanazawa in Musashi Province, and the local people said, “We call it henadari.”
35. Bad handwriting
Better to write in one’s own poor hand than have others write for one.
手のわろき人の、憚らず文かきちらすはよし。見ぐるしとて人にかゝするはうるさし。
It is fine for someone with poor handwriting to write letters freely, without hesitation. To have someone else write them because one’s own hand looks ugly is tiresome.
36. A welcome note
A woman’s practical note ends a lover’s awkward silence.
「久しくおとづれぬころ、いかばかり恨むらむと、我がをこたり思ひ知られて、ことばなき心ちするに、をんなのかたより、仕丁やある一人などいひおこせたるこそありがたくうれしけれ。さる心ざましたる人ぞよき」と人の申し侍りし。さもあるべきことなり。
“When I had not called for a long while, I knew my neglect and thought how she must resent me, and I felt at a loss for words. Then the woman sent a note saying, ‘Have you a servant to spare? Send one over.’ That was rare and welcome. A woman of that disposition is a good one,” someone told me. That is quite right.
37. Courtesy among intimates
Formality between close friends, and candor from strangers, both please.
「朝夕へだてなくなれたる人の、ともある時に、我に心をきひきつくろへるさまに見ゆるこそ、今さらかくやは」などいふ人もありぬべけれど、なほげにげにしくよき人かなとぞおぼゆる。うとき人のうちとけたることなどいひたる、またよしと思ひつきぬべし。
Someone you have been close to morning and evening, without reserve, may at some moment turn formal and polite toward you. Some might say, “Why now, after all this time?” But to me that seems the mark of a truly well-bred person. And when someone we are not close to says something candid and unguarded, we are likely to feel drawn to that, too.
38. Fame and profit
Wealth, rank, fame and even wisdom are not worth pursuing.
名利につかはれて、しづかなるいとまなく、一生をくるしむるこそおろかなれ。財おほければ身をまもるにまどし。害を買ひ煩を招くなかだちなり。身の後には金をして北斗をさゝふとも、人のためにぞわづらはるべき。愚なる人の目をよろこばしむるたのしみ、またあぢきなし。大なる車、肥えたる馬、金玉のかざりも、心あらむ人はうたて愚なりとぞ見るべき。金は山にすて、玉は淵になぐべし。
To be driven by fame and profit, never having a moment’s peace, tormenting oneself all one’s life: that is foolish. Great wealth leaves one hard put to protect oneself. It is a go-between that buys harm and invites trouble. Even if you left enough gold after your death to prop up the Northern Dipper, it would only be a burden to others. The pleasures that delight the eyes of fools are futile too. Large carriages, fat horses, ornaments of gold and jewels: a person of sense would find them distastefully foolish. Throw gold away in the mountains; cast jewels into the deep.
利にまどふはすぐれて愚なる人なり。うづもれぬ名を、ながき世に殘さむことあらまほしかるべけれ。位たかくやんごとなきをしも、すぐれたる人とやはいふべき。愚に拙き人も、家に生れ、時にあへば、たかき位にのぼり驕をきはむるもあり。いみじかりし賢人聖人、みづからいやしき位にをり、時にあはずしてやみぬる又おほし。ひとへに高きつかさ位をのぞむも次におろかなり。
Those lost in pursuit of profit are the most foolish of all. To leave a name that will not be buried, for ages to come, would seem desirable. But should we call people excellent just because they are of high and noble rank? Even foolish, inept people may rise to high rank and indulge in every extravagance, if they are born into the right house and meet with good times. And many splendid sages and saints have chosen to remain in low positions and ended their days without meeting their time. To set one’s heart solely on high office and rank is the next most foolish thing.
智恵と心こそ世にすぐれたるほまれものこさまほしきを、つらつらおもへば、譽を愛するは人の聞をよろこぶなり。譽むる人そしる人ともに世にとゞまらず。傅へ聞かむ人またまたすみやかに去るべし。誰をかはぢ誰にか知られむことをねがはむや。譽はまた毀のもとなり。身の後の名のこりて更に益なし。これをねがふも次におろかなり。たゞししひて智をもとめ、賢をねがふ人のためにいはゞ、智恵いでゝはいつはりあり。
One would rather wish to leave a reputation for surpassing wisdom and spirit. But on careful thought, to love fame is to delight in what others say of us. Those who praise and those who blame both soon leave this world. Those who hear of it from them will quickly depart as well. Before whom should we feel shame, and by whom should we wish to be known? Praise, moreover, is the root of blame. A name that survives us is of no use at all. To wish for this is the next most foolish thing. But here is a word for those who insist on seeking wisdom and aspiring to worth: “When wisdom appeared, there came deceit.”
才能は煩惱の增長せるなり。傳へて聞き、學びて知るはまことの智にあらず、いかなるをか智といふべき。可不可は一條なり。いかなるをか善といふ。眞の人は智もなく德もなく、功もなく、名もなし。誰か知り誰かつたへむ。これ德をかくし愚を守るにあらず、もとより賢愚得失のさかひに居らざればなり。まよひの心をもちて、名利の要を求むるにかくのごとし。萬事はみな非なり。いふにたらず、ねがふにたらず。
Talent is only the passions grown larger. What is heard from others and learned from study is not true wisdom. What, then, should we call wisdom? Acceptable and unacceptable are a single thread. What should we call good? The true person has no wisdom, no virtue, no merit, no name. Who is there to know, who to pass it on? This is not because such a person hides virtue and clings to foolishness. It is because they never dwelt in the realm of wise and foolish, gain and loss. Such is what comes of seeking fame and profit with a deluded mind. All things are false. They are not worth speaking of, not worth wishing for.
39. Hōnen on sleep
Hōnen’s plain answers on the nembutsu.
ある人法然上人に、「念佛のとき睡におかされて、行を怠り侍ること、いかゞしてこのさはりをやめ侍らむ」と申しければ、「目の覺めたらむほど、念佛し給へ」とこたへられたりけるいとたふとかりけり。また「往生は、一定とおもへば一定、不定とおもへば不定なり」といはれけり。これもたふとし。また「うたがひながらも念佛すれば往生す」ともいはれけり。これもまたたふとし。
Someone said to Saint Hōnen, “When I recite the nembutsu I am overcome by sleep and neglect my practice. How can I get rid of this obstacle?” The saint answered, “Recite the nembutsu while you are awake.” That was most venerable. He also said, “Rebirth in the Pure Land is certain if you think it certain, and uncertain if you think it uncertain.” This too is venerable. And he said, “Even with doubts, if you recite the nembutsu you will be reborn there.” This too is venerable.
40. The chestnut girl
A girl who eats only chestnuts is refused permission to marry.
因幡の國に、何の入道とかやいふものゝむすめ、かたちよしと聞きて、人あまたいひわたりけれども、このむすめたゞ栗をのみ食ひて、更に米のたぐひをくはざりければ、「かゝることやうのもの、人に見ゆべきにあらず」とて親ゆるさゞりけり。
In Inaba Province there was a lay monk called something-or-other who had a daughter. She was said to be beautiful, and many men sought her hand. But the girl ate nothing but chestnuts and never touched rice or any grain. So her father said, “Such an oddity is not fit to marry,” and would not allow it.
41. The monk in the tree
At the Kamo horse races, a monk dozes in a tree; Kenkō says we are greater fools.
五月五日加茂のくらべ馬を見侍りしに、車の前に雜人たち隔てゝ見えざりしかば、おのおのおりて埒の際によりたれど、ことに人おほくたちこみて分け入りぬべきやうもなし。かゝるをりに、むかひなるあふちの木に法師ののぼりて木のまたについゐて物見るあり。とりつきながらいたうねぶりて、落ちぬべき時に目をさますこと度々なり。
On the fifth day of the fifth month I went to see the horse races at Kamo. Common people stood in front of our carriage and blocked the view, so we each got down and went toward the railing. But the crowd was especially thick there, and there was no way to push through. Just then I saw a monk who had climbed a chinaberry tree opposite and was sitting in a fork, watching. Clinging to the branch, he kept falling fast asleep and waking again just as he was about to fall.
これを見る人あざけりあざみて「世のしれものかな、かく危き枝の上にて安き心ありてねぶるらむよ」といふに、我が心にふと思ひしまゝに、「われらが生死の到來唯今にもやあらむ、それを忘れて物見て日をくらす、愚なることはなほまさりたるものを」といひたれば、前なる人ども、「まことにさにこそ候ひけれ。
The people watching him jeered and scoffed: “What a fool! How can he sleep so easily on such a dangerous branch?” I said just what had suddenly come into my mind: “Our own deaths may come at this very moment, and we forget that and spend the day watching shows. That is more foolish still.” At this the people in front of me said, “Truly, that is so.
最も愚に候ふ」といひて、みな後を見かへりて、「こゝへいらせたまへ」とて所をさりて呼び入れ侍りにき。かほどのことわり、誰かは思ひよらざらむなれども、をりからの思ひかけぬ心ちして、胸にあたりけるにや。人木石にあらねば、時にとりて物に感ずることなきにあらず。
We are the greatest fools.” They all turned round, said, “Please, come in here,” made room and called me in. Anyone could think of so simple a truth. But perhaps, coming at that moment, it took them by surprise and struck home. People are not trees or stones, and at times they cannot help being moved by things.
42. A strange illness
A monk’s face swells until it looks like a demon’s.
唐橋中將といふ人の子に、行雅僧都とて、敎相の人の師する僧ありけり。氣のあがる病ありて、年のやうやうたくるほどに、鼻の中ふたがりて、息も出でがたかりければ、さまざまにつくろひけれど、わづらはしくなりて、目眉額なども腫れまどひて、うちおほひければ、ものも見えず、二の舞の面のやうに見えけるが、たゞおそろしく鬼の顏になりて、目は頂のかたにつき、顏のほど鼻になりなどして、後は坊のうちの人にも見えずこもり居て、年久しくありて、猶わづらはしくなりて死にけり。かゝる病もあることにこそ。
Among the sons of a man known as the Karahashi Middle Captain was the Sōzu Gyōga, a monk who taught doctrinal studies. He had an illness in which the vital humors rose to the head. As he grew older, the inside of his nose became blocked and he could barely breathe. He tried all sorts of remedies, but it only grew worse. His eyes, eyebrows and forehead swelled out of shape and closed over, so that he could not see. He looked like the mask of the Ninomai dance. Then he became simply frightful, with the face of a demon: his eyes moved up toward the crown of his head, and his face turned all to nose. In the end he shut himself away and would not let even the people of his own quarters see him. Many years passed, he grew still worse, and he died. So there are diseases like this too.
43. A young man reading
A glimpse of a young man reading in a quiet house in late spring.
春の暮つかた、のどやかに艷なるそらに、いやしからぬ家の奧ふかく、木だちものふりて、庭に散りしをれたる花見過しがたきを、さし入りて見れば、南面の格子皆おろしてさびしげなるに、東にむきて妻戶のよきほどにあきたる、御簾のやぶれより見れば、かたちよげなる男の、年二十ばかりにてうちとけたれど、心にくゝのどやかなるさまして、机の上にふみをくりひろげて見居たり。いかなる人なりけむ、たづねきかまほし。
Toward the end of spring, under a calm and lovely sky, I came upon a house of some standing. It lay deep within its grounds among old, weathered trees, and the blossoms lay scattered and wilting in the garden. I could not bear to pass by, so I went in to look. The lattice shutters along the south front were all lowered and the place looked lonely. But on the east side a hinged door stood open just enough, and through a tear in the blind I saw a handsome young man of about twenty. He was at his ease, yet he had an admirably quiet bearing as he sat reading a book unrolled on his desk. Who could he have been? I would like to find out.
44. The flute player
Kenkō follows a young flute player through moonlit fields to a mountain residence.
あやしの竹のあみ戶のうちより、いとわかき男の、月かげに色あひさだかならねど、つやゝかなる狩衣に、こき指貫いとゆゑづきたるさまにて、さゝやかなる童一人をぐして、遙なる田の中の細道を、稻葉のつゆにそぼちつゝ分け行くほど、笛をえならず吹きすさびたるあはれと聞き知るべき人もあらじと思ふに、行かむかた知らまほしくて、見送りつゝ行けば、笛を吹きやみて、山のきはに總門のあるうちに入りぬ。
From behind a humble door of woven bamboo came a very young man. In the moonlight the colors were hard to make out, but he wore a lustrous hunting cloak and dark trousers, and he carried himself with great refinement. With one small boy attending him, he made his way along a narrow path through rice fields far from anywhere, wet with dew from the rice leaves, playing his flute exquisitely as the mood took him. There could hardly be anyone here to hear it and know how moving it was, I thought. I wanted to know where he was going, so I followed, watching him. He stopped playing and went in through a main gate at the foot of the mountain.
榻にたてたる車の見ゆるも、都よりは目とまるこゝちして、下人にとへば、「しかじかの宮のおはしますころにて、御佛事などさふらふにや」といふ。御堂のかたに法師ども參りたり。
A carriage stood there with its shafts propped on a stand. Somehow it caught my eye more than it would have in the capital. I asked a servant, who said, “A certain royal personage is staying here just now, and I believe there is a Buddhist service.” Monks had gathered at the chapel.
夜さむの風にさそはれくる、そらだき物の匂も身にしむこゝちす。寢殿より廊にかよふ、女房の追ひ風よういなど、人めなき山里ともいはず心づかひしたり。心のまゝにしげれる秋の野らに、おきあまる露にうづもれて、蟲の音かごとがましく、遣り水の音のどやかなり。都の空よりは雲のゆきゝもはやき心ちして、月の晴れくもること定めがたし。
Carried on the chill night wind, the scent of incense burning out of sight sank deep into me. The ladies-in-waiting passing from the main hall along the corridor took care that a fragrance should trail behind them, even though this was a mountain village where no one would see. In the autumn fields, grown wild as they pleased and buried in overflowing dew, the insects’ cries sounded reproachful, and the garden stream murmured softly. The clouds seemed to move faster than in the sky over the capital, and the moon kept changing between clear and clouded.
45. The Ditch Sōjō
A bad-tempered monk keeps acquiring worse nicknames.
公世の二位のせうとに良覺僧正ときこえしは、きはめて腹あしき人なりけり。坊の傍に大なるえの木のありければ、人、榎の僧正とぞいひける。「この名しかるべからず」とてかの木をきられにけり。その根のありければ、きりぐひの僧正といひけり。いよいよはらだちて、きりぐひをほりすてたりければ、その跡大なる堀にてありければ、堀池僧正といひける。
The elder brother of Kinyo of the Second Rank was the Sōjō Ryōkaku, a man of extremely bad temper. Beside his quarters there stood a large nettle tree, so people called him “the Nettle-Tree Sōjō.” “That name will not do,” he said, and had the tree cut down. Its stump remained, so they called him “the Stump Sōjō.” More furious than ever, he had the stump dug up and thrown away. That left a big ditch, so they called him “the Ditch Sōjō.”
46. The Bandit Hōin
A monk named for being robbed so often.
柳原の邊に、强盜法印と號する僧ありけり。たびたび强盜にあひたるゆゑに、この名をつけにけるとぞ。
Near Yanagihara there lived a monk who went by the name of “the Bandit Hōin.” They say he was given the name because he had been robbed by bandits so many times.
47. The sneezing charm
An old nun keeps saying a charm in case her foster son sneezes.
ある人淸水へまゐりけるに、老いたる尼のゆきつれたりけるが、道すがら「くさめくさめ」といひもて行きければ、「尼御前何事をかくはのたまふぞ」と問ひけれども、いらへもせず、なほいひやまざりけるを、たびたびとはれてうち腹だてゝ、「やゝ、はなひたる時かくまじなはねば死ぬるなりと申せば、やしなひ君の比叡の山におはしますが、たゞ今もはなひ給はむとおもへば、かく申すぞかし」といひけり。ありがたき志なりけむかし。
Someone was going to Kiyomizu, and an old nun was walking along too. All the way she kept saying, “Kusame, kusame.” “Reverend nun, what is it you keep saying?” came the question, but she gave no answer and went on saying it. Asked again and again, she grew cross. “Oh, really! They say that if you sneeze and no one says this charm, you die. The young master I nursed is up on Mount Hiei, and I’m thinking he may be sneezing this very minute, so I’m saying it.” What rare devotion she must have had!
48. Leftovers under the blind
A courtier’s seemingly rude act is praised as correct precedent.
光親卿、院の最勝講奉行してさぶらひけるを、御前へ召されて、供御をいだされてくはせられけり。物くひちらしたるついがさねを、御簾の中へさし人れてまかりいでにける。女房「あなきたな、誰にとれとてか」など申しあはれければ、「有職のふるまひやんごとなき事なり」とかへすがへす感ぜさせ給ひけるとぞ。
Lord Mitsuchika was serving as commissioner for the Retired Emperor’s Saishō lectures when he was summoned before His Majesty, who had food brought out and gave him a meal. When he had eaten, he pushed the tray, scattered with leftovers, in under the blinds and withdrew. The ladies-in-waiting said to one another, “How filthy! Who does he expect to clear that away?” But His Majesty praised it again and again: “That is conduct true to court precedent—most admirable.” So they say.
49. Do not wait until old age
Death comes unexpectedly; practice the Way now.
老きたりて、始めて道を行ぜむと待つことなかれ。ふるき塚おほくはこれ少年の人なり。はからざるに病をうけて、忽ちにこの世を去らむとする時にこそ、はじめて過ぎぬる方のあやまれることは知らるなれ。あやまりといふは他の事にあらず、速にすべき事をゆるくし、ゆるくすべき事を急ぎて、過ぎにしことのくやしきなり。
Do not wait until old age comes before you begin to practice the Way. Old graves are mostly those of the young. It is only when we unexpectedly fall ill and are about to leave this world all at once that we first realize how wrongly we spent the time gone by. The error is nothing other than this: we were slow over what should have been done at once and hurried over what could have waited, and now we regret what is past.
その時悔ゆともかひあらむや。人はたゞ無常の身にせまりぬることを、心にひしとかけて、つかのまも忘るまじきなり。さらばなどかこの世の濁りもうすく、佛道をつとむる心もまめやかならざらむ。
What good will regret be then? We must simply keep it firmly in mind that impermanence is closing in upon us, and never forget it even for a moment. If we do, how could the impurity of this world not grow thinner, and our will to pursue the Buddha’s Way not become earnest?
「昔ありけるひじりは、人きたりて自他の要事をいふとき、答へていはく、今火急の事ありて、既に朝夕にせまれりとて耳をふたぎて念佛して、終に往生を遂げゝり」と禪林の十因にはべり。心戒といひけるひじりは、あまりにこの世のかりそめなることを思ひて、しづかについゐけることだになく、常はうづくまりてのみぞありけり。
In Zenrin’s Ten Reasons it is written: “There was once a holy man who, when people came and spoke to him of business, his own or theirs, would answer, ‘I have an urgent matter now; it is already upon me, this morning or this evening.’ Then he would stop his ears and recite the nembutsu, and in the end he achieved rebirth in the Pure Land.” A holy man named Shinkai was so conscious of how fleeting this world is that he never even sat down at his ease. He always stayed crouched on his heels.
50. The demon woman
A rumor of a demon sends the whole capital running.
應長のころ、伊勢の國より女の鬼になりたるをゐてのぼりたりといふことありて、そのころ二十日ばかり、日ごとに、京白川の人、鬼見にとて出でまどふ。「昨日は西園寺に參りたりし。今日は院へまゐるべし。たゞ今はそこそこに」などいひあへり。まさしく見たりといふ人もなし。上下たゞ鬼の事のみいひやまず。そのころ東山より、安居院へんへまかり侍りしに、四條よりかみざまの人、みな北をさしてはしる。
Around the Ōchō era (1311–12), word went about that a woman who had turned into a demon had been brought up to the capital from Ise Province. For some twenty days after that, people from the capital and Shirakawa went rushing out every day to see the demon. “Yesterday she went to the Saionji residence.” “Today she’s going to the Retired Emperor’s palace.” “Right now she’s at such-and-such a place,” they told one another. No one said they had actually seen her, yet high and low alike talked of nothing but the demon. At that time I was on my way from Higashiyama toward the Agui area, and all the people from Shijō northward were running north.
「一條室町に鬼あり」とのゝしりあへり。今出川の邊より見やれば、院の御棧敷のあたり、更にとほりうべうもあらず立ちこみたり。「はやく跡なき事にはあらざめり」とて人をやりて見するに、大かたあへるものなし。暮るゝまでかく立ちさわぎて、はては鬪諍おこりて、あさましき事どもありけり。そのころおしなべて、二日三日人のわづらふこと侍りしをぞ、「かの鬼の虛言は、このしるしを示すなりけり」といふ人も侍りし。
“There’s a demon at Ichijō and Muromachi!” they were shouting. Looking from around Imadegawa, I saw that near the Retired Emperor’s viewing stands the crowd was packed so tight no one could possibly get through. “So it seems this isn’t groundless after all,” I thought, and sent someone to look, but hardly anyone had actually come across her. Until dark they kept milling about like this, and in the end fights broke out and some shocking things happened. Around that time an illness spread everywhere that laid people up for two or three days, and some said, “That false tale of the demon was a sign of this.”
51. The waterwheel
Local villagers fail; experts from Uji build a waterwheel that works.
龜山殿の御池に、大井川の水をまかせられむとて、大井の土民におほせて、水車を作らせられけり。おほくのあしをたまひて、數日にいとなみ出してかけたりけるに、大かためぐらざりければ、とかくなほしけれども、終にまはらでいたづらにたてりけり。さて宇治の里人を召してこしらへさせられければ、やすらかにゆひてまゐらせたりけるが、おもふやうにめぐりて、水を汲み入るゝことめでたかりけり。よろづにその道を知れるものは、やんごとなきものなり。
The Retired Emperor wished to bring water from the Ōi River into the pond at the Kameyama Palace, so he ordered the people of Ōi to build a waterwheel. They were given a great deal of money, and after several days’ work they finished it and set it up. But it hardly turned at all. They tried this and that to fix it, but in the end it never turned and just stood there, useless. Then people from the village of Uji were summoned to make one. They put it together with ease and presented it, and it turned just as intended and drew in water splendidly. In every field, someone who knows the craft is precious.
52. The monk of Ninnaji at Iwashimizu
A monk visits only the shrines at the foot of the hill and misses the main one.
仁和寺にある法師、年よるまで石淸水ををがまざりければ、心うくおぼえて、ある時思ひたちて、たゞ一人かちよりまうでけり。極樂寺高良などを拜みて、かばかりと心得てかへりにけり。さて傍の人に逢ひて、「年ごろ思ひつる事はたし侍りぬ。聞きしにもすぎてたふとくこそおはしけれ。そも參りたる人ごとに山へのぼりしは、何事かありけむ、ゆかしかりしかど、神へまゐるこそほいなれと思ひて、山までは見ず」とぞいひける。すこしの事にも、先達はあらまほしきことなり。
A monk at Ninnaji had grown old without ever worshipping at Iwashimizu, and this troubled him. So one day he made up his mind and went, all alone, on foot. He worshipped at Gokurakuji, Kōra and the rest, took that to be all there was, and went home. Afterwards he met a fellow monk and said, “I’ve done what I had meant to do for years. It was even holier than I had heard. But every visitor was climbing the mountain. I wondered what was up there and wanted to see, but I thought, ‘Worshipping the god is what I came for,’ so I didn’t go up the mountain.” Even in small matters, one would wish for a guide.
53. The monk in the pot
A drunken monk puts a pot on his head and cannot get it off.
これも仁和寺のほふ師、童の法師にならむとするなごりとて、おのおのあそぶことありけるに醉ひて興に入るあまり、かたはらなるあしがなへをとりて頭にかづきたれば、つまるやうにするを、鼻をおしひらめて、顏をさし入れて舞ひ出でたるに、滿座興に入ることかぎりなし。しばしかなでゝ後ぬかむとするに、おほかたぬかれず。酒宴ことさめて、いかゞはせむとまどひけり。
This too is about a monk of Ninnaji. A boy was about to become a monk, and as a farewell to his boyhood they all held a party. One monk, drunk and carried away with the fun, took a three-legged pot that was lying nearby and put it over his head. It was tight, but he squashed his nose flat, forced his face in, and came out dancing, to the boundless delight of everyone present. After dancing for a while he tried to pull it off, but it would not come off at all. The party fell flat, and they were at a loss what to do.
とかくすれば、首のまはりかけて血たり、たゞはれに腫れみちて、息もつまりければ、うちわらむとすれど、たやすくわれず。響きて堪へがたかりければ、かなはですべきやうなくて、三足なる角の上に帷子をうちかけて、手をひき杖をつかせて、京なる醫師のがりゐて行きける。道すがら、人のあやしみ見ることかぎりなし。醫師のもとにさし入りて、むかひ居たりけむありさま、さこそことやうなりけめ。ものをいふも、くゞもり聲に響きて聞えず。
Whatever they tried, it only cut into his neck so that blood ran, and the neck swelled up and up until he could hardly breathe. They tried to crack the pot, but it would not break easily, and the blows rang through his head unbearably. It was no use, and there was nothing else to be done. So they draped a light robe over the three legs, which stuck up like horns, and leading him by the hand, with a stick to lean on, they took him to a physician in the capital. All along the way people stared at him in wonder. When he went into the physician’s house and sat facing him, what a strange sight it must have been! When he spoke, his voice came out muffled and booming and could not be made out.
「かゝることは文にも見えず、傳へたる敎もなし」といへば、また仁和寺へかへりて、親しきもの老いたる母など、枕上により居て泣き悲しめども、聞くらむともおぼえず。かゝるほどにあるものゝいふやうは、「たとひ耳鼻こそきれうすとも、命ばかりはなどか生きざらむ。たゞ力をたてゝ引き給へ」とてわらのしべをまはりにさし入れて、かねをへだてゝ、首もちぎるばかり引きたるに、耳鼻はかけうけながらぬけにけり。からき命まうけて、久しくやみ居たりけり。
“Nothing like this is found in the books, and there is no teaching handed down about it,” said the physician. So they went back to Ninnaji. His close friends and his old mother sat by his pillow weeping and grieving, but it did not seem he could hear them. Then someone said, “Even if he loses his ears and nose, surely his life can be saved. Just pull with all your strength.” They stuffed straw stalks all around his neck to keep the metal off his skin and pulled so hard his head nearly came off. It came free, though his ears and nose were torn away. He had escaped with his life, barely, and lay ill for a long time afterward.
54. The buried picnic
Monks bury a picnic to surprise a boy, and someone steals it.
御室にいみじきちごのありけるを、いかでさそひ出して遊ばむとたくむ法師どもありて、能あるあそび法師どもなどかたらひて、風流のわりごやうのもの、ねんごろにいとなみ出でゝ、箱風情のものにしたゝめ入れて、雙の岡の便よき所にうづみおきて、紅葉ちらしかけなど、思ひよらぬさまにして、御所へ參りて、ちごをそゝのかし出でにけり。
At Omuro there was a splendid boy acolyte, and some monks schemed to lure him out somehow for an outing. They brought in some talented entertainer monks and carefully prepared a fancy picnic in compartmented lunchboxes. They packed it into a sort of box and buried it in a suitable spot on Narabi-ga-oka, scattering autumn leaves over it so no one would ever suspect. Then they went to the palace and coaxed the boy into coming out.
うれしく思ひて、こゝかしこ遊びめぐりて、ありつる苔の筵になみゐて、「いとうこそこうじにたれ。あはれ紅葉を燒かむ人もがな。しるしあらむ僧たち、いのり試みられよ」などいひしろひて、埋みつる木のもとに向ひて、數珠おしすり、印ことごとしくむすびいでなどして、いらなくふるまひて、木の葉をかきのけたれど、つやつやものも見えず、所のたがひたるにやとて、堀らぬ所もなく山をあされどもなかりけり。
Delighted, they wandered here and there, then sat down in a row on the mossy carpet where they had been before. “We’re terribly tired,” they said to one another. “Ah, if only someone would burn some autumn leaves for us! You monks with powers—try praying for it.” They turned to the tree where they had buried the box, rubbed their rosaries, made the ritual hand signs with great show, and carried on extravagantly. Then they brushed away the leaves, but there was nothing at all to be seen. Thinking they must have the wrong spot, they searched the whole hill, digging everywhere, but it was not there.
埋みけるを人の見おきて、御所へ參りたる間に盜めるなりけり。法師どもこと葉なくて、聞きにくゝいさかひ腹だちて歸りにけり。あまりに興あらむとすることは、必あいなきものなり。
Someone had watched them bury it, and had stolen it while they were at the palace. The monks were speechless. They quarreled in an ugly way and went home in a temper. Anything one tries too hard to make amusing is sure to fall flat.
55. Building for summer
Practical advice on houses.
家のつくりやうは夏をむねとすべし。冬はいかなる所にもすまる。あつき頃わろきすまひは堪へがたきことなり。深き水はすゞしげなし。淺くて流れたる遙にすゞし。こまかなるものを見るに、遣り戶は蔀の間よりもあかし。天井の高きは冬寒くともしびくらし。造作は用なき所をつくりたる、見るもおもしろく、よろづの用にもたちてよしとぞ、人のさだめあひ侍りし。
A house should be built with summer in mind. In winter one can live anywhere, but a poor dwelling in hot weather is unbearable. Deep water does not look cool; a shallow stream running along is far cooler. For looking at fine detail, a sliding door gives more light than a hinged lattice shutter. A high ceiling makes a room cold in winter and the lamp dim. As for building, people agreed when we discussed it that adding a space with no particular use is pleasant to look at and also comes in handy for all sorts of things.
56. Talking well and badly
How people of good and poor breeding tell stories.
久しくへだゝりて逢ひたる人の、我が方にありつること、かずかずにのこりなく語りつゞくるこそあいなけれ。へだてなくなれぬる人も、程へて見るははづかしからぬかは。次ざまの人は、あからさまに立ち出でゝも、興ありつる事とて、息もつきあへず語り興ずるぞかし。よき人の物がたりするは、人あまたあれど、一人に向きていふを、おのづから人もきくにこそあれ。
Someone you meet again after a long separation may go on and on, telling you every last thing that has happened on their side. That is tiresome. Even with someone you have grown close to without reserve, don’t you feel a little shy on meeting again after some time? People of lesser breeding, after stepping out for even a moment, will tell you all about the amusing thing that happened, hardly pausing for breath and enjoying it hugely. When a person of good breeding tells a story, even if many people are present, it is addressed to one of them, and the others simply listen.
よからぬ人は誰ともなくあまたの中にうち出でゝ、見る事のやうに語りなせば、皆同じく笑ひのゝしる、いとらうがはし。をかしき事をいひても、いたく興せぬと、興なきことをいひても、よく笑ふにぞ、品のほどはかられぬべき。人の見ざまのよしあし、ざえある人はそのごとなど定めあへるに、おのが身にひきかけていひ出でたるいとわびし。
Ill-bred people blurt it out to the whole company, to no one in particular, and tell it as though it were happening before their eyes. Then everyone laughs and shouts together—very noisy. Whether one is not much amused when something funny is said, or laughs heartily even when something dull is said: by this, one’s breeding can be judged. When people are discussing someone’s looks, good or bad, or some scholar and their learning, it is truly dismal when someone brings it all round to themselves.
57. Poor poems in stories
It is tiresome to hear talk about arts one does not know.
人のかたり出でたる歌物語の、歌のわろきこそほいなけれ。すこしその道知らむ人は、いみじと思ひてはかたらじ。すべていとも知らぬ道の物がたりしたる、かたはらいたく聞きにくし。
When someone tells a story about a poem, it is disappointing if the poem is a poor one. Anyone who knows even a little of the art would not tell it as though the poem were splendid. In general, to hear someone talk about a field they know nothing about makes one wince and is unpleasant to listen to.
58. Where to seek the Way
The Way is hard to follow at home; even a poor recluse is better than the greedy.
道心あらば住む所にしもよらじ。家にあり人にまじはるとも、後世をねがはむにかたかるべきかはといふは、更に後世知らぬ人なり。げにはこの世をはかなみ、かならず生死を出でむと思はむに、何の興ありてか朝夕君につかへ、家をかへりみるいとなみのいさましからむ。心は緣にひかれて移るものなれば、靜ならでは道は行じがたし。
Some say: “If one has the will for the Way, it should not depend on where one lives. Even living at home and mixing with people, why should it be hard to aspire to the next life?” Whoever says this knows nothing at all of the next life. If one truly sees how fleeting this world is and is determined, without fail, to escape birth and death, what pleasure could there be in serving a master morning and evening, or in the business of looking after a household? The mind is drawn by conditions and shifts with them. Unless one is in quiet, the Way is hard to practice.
そのうつはものむかしの人に及ばず、山林に入りても飢をたすけ、嵐を防ぐよすがなくては、あられぬわざなれば、おのづから世をむさぼるに似たることも、たよりにふればなどかなからむ。さればとて、そむけるかひなし。さばかりならば、なじかは捨てしなどいはむは、むげのことなり。さすがに一たび道に入りて、世をいとはむ人たとひ望ありとも、いきほひある人の貪欲多きに似るべからず。
Our capacity is not equal to that of the people of old. Even if we go into the mountains and forests, we cannot live without some means of staving off hunger and keeping out the storms. So naturally, as occasion arises, how could there not be things that look like clinging to the world? Yet that does not make renunciation pointless. To say, “If that’s how it is, why did you leave the world at all?” is quite unreasonable. After all, someone who has once entered the Way and turned away from the world, even if they still have desires, cannot be compared with the vast greed of the powerful.
紙のふすま、麻の衣、一鉢のまうけ、藜のあつもの、いくばくか人のつひえをなさむ。もとむる所はやすく、その心はやく足りぬべし。かたちにはづる所もあれば、さはいへど惡にはうとく、善には近づくことのみぞ多き。人と生れたらむしるしには、いかにもして世をのがれむ事こそあらまほしけれ。ひとへにむさぼることをつとめて、菩提におもむかざらむは、よろづの畜類にかはる所あるまじくや。
A paper quilt, a hempen robe, a bowl of food, a broth of goosefoot—how much of others’ substance could these use up? What such a person seeks is easily had, and their heart is soon satisfied. And since they feel shame before the habit they wear, for all that is said, they mostly keep their distance from evil and draw closer to good. As a sign of having been born human, one would wish, by whatever means, to leave the world. To be wholly bent on grasping and never set out toward awakening—would that be any different from all the beasts?
59. The great matter
One who resolves to leave the world must not wait to settle affairs first.
大事をおもひたゝむ人は、さりがたく心にかゝらむことの本意をとげずして、さながら捨つべきなり。しばしこのことはてゝ、おなじくはかの事沙汰しおきて、しかじかの事、人のあざけりやあらむ、行く末難なくしたゝめまうけて、年ごろもあればこそあれ、その事待たむほどあらじ、物さわがしからぬやうになど思はむには、えさらぬことのみいとゞかさなりて、事の盡くるかぎりもなく、思ひたつ日もあるべからず。
Whoever resolves on the great matter must leave unfulfilled the things that weigh on the mind and are hard to let go, and cast them all aside just as they are. One may think: “Let me just finish this first.” “While I’m at it, let me settle that other business.” “About such-and-such, people may laugh at me, so let me arrange things so there’ll be no trouble later.” “It has gone on all these years—waiting for this one thing won’t take long.” “I mustn’t cause a fuss.” If one thinks like this, unavoidable matters only pile up more and more. There will be no end to them, and the day of resolve will never come.
おほやう人を見るに、すこし心あるきはは、皆このあらましにてぞ一期は過ぐめる。近き火などに逃ぐる人は、しばしとやいふ。身を助けむとすれば、耻をもかへりみず、たからをも捨てゝのがれ去るぞかし。命は人を待つものかは、無常の來ることは、水火のせむるよりもすみやかにのがれがたきものを、その時老いたる親、いときなき子、君の恩、人のなさけ、すてがたしとて捨てさらむや。
Looking at people in general, even those with some sense all seem to pass their whole lives with such intentions. When a fire breaks out nearby, does anyone fleeing say, “Just a moment”? To save themselves, people flee without regard for shame, abandoning even their treasures. Does life wait for anyone? The coming of impermanence is swifter and harder to escape than the onslaught of flood or fire. When that moment comes, can one say, “My aged parents, my little children, my lord’s favor, the kindness of others—these are hard to leave,” and not leave them?
60. The taro-loving Sōzu
Jōshin, who lived on taro and pleased himself, yet was respected by all.
眞乘院に盛親僧都とて、やんごとなき智者ありけり。いもがしらといふものをこのみて多くくひけり。談義の座にても、大なる鉢にうづだかくもりて、膝下におきつゝ、くひながら文をも讀みけり。煩ふことあるには、七日二七日など療治とてこもり居て、おもふやうによきいもがしらをえらびて、ことに多くくひて、萬の病をいやしけり。人にくはすることなし。たゞ一人のみぞくひける。
At Shinjōin there was a monk of high rank, the Sōzu Jōshin, a man of eminent learning. He loved taro roots and ate a great many of them. Even when lecturing on scripture, he would have them heaped high in a big bowl at his knee, and he read out the text as he ate. When he fell ill, he would shut himself away for seven days or fourteen, calling it treatment. He picked out the finest taro roots he could wish for, ate even more of them than usual, and so cured every illness. He never gave any to anyone else. He ate them all by himself.
きはめて貧しかりけるに、師匠死にざまに、錢二百貫と坊ひとつをゆづりたりけるを、坊を百貫に賣りて、かれこれ三萬疋を芋がしらのあしとさだめて、京なる人にあづけおきて、十貫づゝとりよせて、芋魁をともしからずめしけるほどに、またことようにも用ふる事なくて、そのあしみなになりにけり。「三百貫のものをまづしき身にまうけて、かくはからひける誠にありがたき道心者なり」とぞ人申しける。この僧都、ある法師を見て、しろうるりといふ名をつけたりけり。
He was extremely poor, and on his deathbed his teacher left him two hundred kan in coin and a monk’s lodging. He sold the lodging for a hundred kan and set aside the whole sum, thirty thousand hiki, as his taro money. He deposited it with someone in the capital and had it sent to him ten kan at a time. He ate taro roots without ever stinting himself. Since he spent the money on nothing else, all of it went that way. “He came into three hundred kan when he was poor, and that is how he disposed of it. He truly is a rare man of the Way,” people said. This Sōzu once looked at a certain monk and gave him the name “Shiro-ururi.”
「とは、何ものぞ」と人のとひければ、「さるものを我も知らず。もしあらましかば、この僧の顏に似てむ」とぞいひける。この僧都みめよく力つよく、大食にて、能書、學匠、辯說、人にすぐれて、宗の法燈なれば、寺中にも重くおもはれたりけれども、世をかろく思ひたるくせものにて、よろづ自由にして大かた人にしたがふといふことなし。
When someone asked, “What is a shiro-ururi?” he said, “I don’t know either. But if there were such a thing, it would look like this monk’s face.” This Sōzu was handsome and strong, and a great eater. He surpassed others as a calligrapher, a scholar and a speaker. As a lamp of the dharma for his school, he was held in high regard throughout the temple. Yet he was an odd character who thought lightly of the world. He did everything as he pleased and hardly ever went along with anyone else.
出仕して饗膳などにつくときも、皆人の前すゑわたすを待たず、我が前にすゑぬれば、やがてひとりうちくひて、かへりたければ、ひとりついたちて行きけれ。ときひじも人にひとしく定めてくはず。我がくひたきとき、夜なかにも曉にもくひて、ねぶたければ晝もかけこもりて、いかなる大事あれども、人のいふこと聽き入れず。目覺めぬれば幾夜もいねず。心をすましてうそぶきありきなど、よのつねならぬさまなれば、人にいとはれず、よろづゆるされけり。德のいたれりけるにや。
When he attended a service and sat down to a banquet, he did not wait until everyone had been served. As soon as his own tray was set before him, he would start eating by himself, and when he wanted to leave, he got up on his own and went. He did not eat his meals, the regular one or the irregular one, at fixed times like everyone else. He ate when he felt like eating, in the middle of the night or at dawn. When he was sleepy he shut himself in, even in the daytime, and however important the matter, he would not listen to what anyone said. Once awake, he would go many nights without sleep, wandering about with a clear mind, humming verses to himself. His ways were out of the ordinary, yet people did not dislike him, and he was forgiven everything. Perhaps his virtue had reached the highest degree.
61. The rice steamer
A birth charm with no basis in precedent.
御產のときこしきおとすことは、定まれることにはあらず。御胞衣とゞこほるときのまじなひなり。とゞこほらせ給はねばこのことなし。下ざまより事おこりて、させる本說なし。大原の里のこしきをめすなり。ふるき實藏の繪に、いやしき人の子產みたる所に、こしきおとしたるをかきたり。
Dropping a rice steamer during a birth in the imperial household is not an established rite. It is a charm used when the afterbirth is slow to come. If it is not delayed, this is not done. The practice began among the lower classes and has no real authority behind it. The steamer is sent for from the village of Ōhara. In an old painting in a treasure house, there is a picture of a steamer being dropped where a woman of humble rank is giving birth.
62. A princess’s poem
A little princess spells her longing in letters.
延政門院いときなくおはしましける時、院へまゐる人に、ことづてとて申させ給ひける御歌、「ふたつもじ牛の角もじすぐなもじゆがみもじとぞ君はおぼゆる」。こひしく思ひまゐらせ給ふとなり。
When Enseimon’in was a little girl, she gave someone who was going to the retired emperor’s palace a poem to deliver as a message: “The letter of two strokes, the letter like a cow’s horns, the straight letter, the crooked letter—that is how I think of you.” It meant that she missed him dearly.
63. Guards at the New Year rite
Armed guards at a sacred rite are a bad omen.
後七日の阿闍梨、武者を集むること、いつとかや盜人に逢ひにけり。とのゐ人とてかくことごとしくなりにけり。一とせの相はこの修中のありさまにこそ見ゆなれば、つはものを用ゐむことおだやかならぬことなり。
The presiding master of the Latter Seven Days rite gathers armed men around him because, they say, he was once robbed. Under the name of night guards it has grown into this grand affair. Since the omens for the whole year are said to appear in how things go during this rite, it is a disquieting thing to call in soldiers.
64. The five-cord carriage
Who may ride in the five-cord carriage.
「車の五緖はかならず人によらず。ほどにつけて、きはむるつかさ位にいたりぬれば、のるものなり」とぞある人おほせられし。
“The five-cord carriage is not reserved for particular families. One rides in it on reaching the highest office and rank one’s station allows,” a certain person of rank once told me.
65. Court caps
Caps have grown taller.
「このごろの冠は、昔よりは遙に高くなりたるなり」とぞある人おほせられし。古代の冠桶を持ちたる人は、はたをつぎて今用ふるなり。
“Court caps these days have become much taller than they used to be,” a certain person of rank once told me. People who own an old-style cap box add to its rim so as to use it now.
66. Birds on a branch
A falconer explains how game birds are presented on a branch.
岡本關白殿さかりなる紅梅の枝に鳥一雙をそへて、この枝につけて參らすべきよし、御鷹飼下毛野の武勝に仰せられたりけるに、「花に鳥つくるすべ知り候はず、一枝に二つつくることも存じ候はず」と申しければ、膳部に尋ねられ、人々にとはせ給ひて、また武勝に、「さらば己が思はむやうにつけてまゐらせよ」と仰せられたりければ、花もなき梅の朶に、一つをつけて參らせけり。武勝がまうし侍りしは、「柴の枝、梅の枝、つぼみたると、散りたるとにつく。
Lord Okamoto, the Regent, once ordered his falconer, Shimotsukeno no Takekatsu, to tie a pair of birds to a branch of red plum in full bloom and present them with it. Takekatsu replied, “I do not know how to tie birds to a branch in flower, nor have I heard of tying two to one branch.” The Regent asked the kitchen staff and had others asked as well. Then he told Takekatsu again, “In that case, tie it as you see fit and present it.” So Takekatsu tied a single bird to a plum branch without blossoms and presented that. Takekatsu explained it to me like this: “One ties them to a brushwood branch, or to a plum branch either in bud or with its blossoms fallen.
五葉などにもつく。枝の長さ七尺、或は六尺、かへし刀五分に切る。枝のなかばに鳥をつく。つくる枝ふまする枝あり。しじら藤のわらぬにて二所つくべし。藤のさきは、火うち羽のたけにくらべて切りて、牛の角のやうにたわむべし。初雪のあした枝を肩にかけて、中門よりふるまひてまゐる。大みぎりの石をつたひて、雪にあとをつけず、雨おほひの毛を少しかなぐりちらして、二棟の御所の高欄によせかく。
One also ties them to five-needle pine and the like. The branch is seven feet long, or six, and its end is cut with a back stroke of the blade, five bu long. The bird is tied at the middle of the branch. There is a branch to tie it to and a branch for it to stand on. It should be tied in two places with unsplit shijira wisteria vine. The ends of the vine are cut to the length of the bird’s flint feathers and bent like a cow’s horns. On the morning of the first snow, one carries the branch on one’s shoulder and enters with due ceremony through the middle gate. One steps along the stones of the great courtyard so as to leave no tracks in the snow. One plucks a few of the bird’s rain-cover feathers and scatters them, and leans the branch against the railing of the two-ridged hall.
錄をいださるれば、肩にかけて拜してしりぞく。初雪といへども、沓のはなのかくれぬほどの雪にはまゐらず。あまおほひの毛をちらすことは、鷹はよわごしをとることなれば、御鷹のとりたるよしなるべし」と申しき。花に鳥つけずとは、いかなる故にかありけむ。長月ばかりに、梅のつくり枝に雉をつけて、「君がためにとをる花は時しもわかぬ」といへること、伊勢物語に見えたり。作り花はくるしからぬにや。
When a reward is bestowed, one drapes it over one’s shoulder, bows, and withdraws. Even at the first snow, one does not go if the snow is too shallow to hide the toes of one’s shoes. Scattering the rain-cover feathers is meant to show that the bird was taken by His Lordship’s hawk, since a hawk seizes its prey by the small of the back.” Why should one not tie a bird to a branch in flower, I wonder? In The Tales of Ise someone, around the ninth month, ties a pheasant to an artificial plum branch with the words, “The flowers I break off for you know no season.” Perhaps artificial flowers do no harm.
67. The Kamo shrines
An old shrine official answers Kenkō courteously.
加茂の岩本橋本は、業平實方なり。人のつねにいひまがへ侍れば、一とせ參りたりしに、老いたる宮司の過ぎしを呼びとゞめて尋ね侍りしに、「實方は御手洗に影のうつりける所と侍れば、橋本やなほ水の近ければとおぼえはべる。吉水和尙、月をめで花をながめしいにしへのやさしき人はこゝにあり原とよみたまひけるは、岩本の社とこそうけたまはりおき侍れど、おのれらよりはなかなか御存じなどもこそさふらはめ」といとうやうやしくいひたりしこそいみじく覺えしか。
At Kamo, the Iwamoto and Hashimoto shrines are dedicated to Narihira and Sanekata. People are always mixing them up, so one year when I went there, I stopped an old shrine official who was passing and asked him. He said, “It is said that Sanekata’s reflection fell on the purifying stream, so I believe his shrine must be Hashimoto, since it is nearer the water. And when the Reverend Yoshimizu wrote, ‘The graceful man of old who loved the moon and gazed at the blossoms is here, Ariwara,’ I have been told that he meant the Iwamoto shrine. But you, sir, may well know more about it than people like us.” He said this so very courteously that I found it splendid.
今出川の院の近衞とて、集どもにあまた入りたる人は、わかゝりける時、常に百首の歌をよみて、かの二つの社の御前の水にて書きてたむけられけり。まことにやんごとなきほまれありて、人の口にある歌おほし。作文詩序など、いみじくかく人なり。
Konoe, a lady-in-waiting to Imadegawa-in, has many poems in the imperial anthologies. When she was young she often composed a hundred poems at a time, wrote them out with water from before those two shrines, and offered them there. She truly had a distinguished reputation, and many of her poems are on people’s lips. She also wrote Chinese poems and prefaces to poems splendidly.
68. The radish warriors
Radishes eaten faithfully for years come to defend their owner.
筑紫に、なにがしの押領使などいふやうなるものありけるが、土おほねをよろづにいみじき藥とて、朝ごとに二つづゝやきてくひけること、年久しくなりぬ。ある時館のうちに人もなかりける隙をはかりて、敵おそひ來りてかこみ責めけるに、館のうちにつはもの二人いできて、命ををしまず戰ひて、皆追ひかへしてけり。いと不思議におぼえて、「日ごろこゝにものし給ふとも見ぬ人々の、戰ひしたまふはいかなる人ぞ」と問ひければ、「年來たのみて、あさなあさなめしつる土おほねらにさふらふ」といひて失せにけり。深く信をいたしぬれば、かゝる德もありけるにこそ。
In Tsukushi there was a man who was something like the district constable of such-and-such a place. He believed that daikon radish was a splendid cure for everything. For many years he had roasted and eaten two every morning. One day enemies chose a moment when there was no one in the residence, attacked it, surrounded it and pressed in. But two warriors appeared from inside the residence, fought without sparing their lives, and drove them all back. Much amazed, he asked them, “I have never seen you here before, and yet you fight for me. Who are you?” “We are the radishes you have trusted all these years and eaten every morning,” they said, and vanished. When one puts deep faith in something, it seems, even this kind of blessing can come of it.
69. The beans and husks
A holy man hears beans and their husks complain to each other.
書寫の上人は、法華讀誦の功つもりて、六根淨にかなへる人なりけり。旅のかりやに立ち入られけるに、豆のからをたきて、豆を煮ける音のつぶつぶとなるを聞き給ひければ、「うとからぬおのれらしも、うらめしく、われをば煮て、からきめを見するものかなといひけり。たかるゝ豆がらのはらはらと鳴る音は、わが心よりすることかは。やかるゝはいかばかり堪へがたけれども、力なきことなり。かくな恨み給ひそ」とぞきこえける。
The holy man of Shosha had accumulated so much merit from reciting the Lotus Sutra that his six senses had been purified. Once, when he stopped at a lodging on a journey, he heard beans boiling over a fire of their own husks, popping and bubbling. “‘You are our own kin,’ the beans were saying, ‘yet you are cruel enough to boil us and make our lot so bitter!’ And the husks, crackling as they burned, answered: ‘Do we do this of our own will? Being burned is unbearable for us too, but there is nothing we can do. Please do not resent us so.’” That is what he heard.
70. The missing fret
A minister copes with a fret that falls off at a concert.
元應の淸暑堂の御遊に、玄上はうせにしころ、菊亭のおとゞ牧馬を彈じたまひけるに、座についてまづ柱をさぐられたりければ、ひとつ落ちにけり。御ふところにそくひをもち給ひたるにて、つけられにければ、神供の參るほどに、よくひてことゆゑなかりけり。いかなる意趣かありけむ、物見けるきぬかづきのよりてはなちて、もとの樣におきたりけるとぞ。
At a concert in the Seishodō hall in the Gen’ō era, at the time when the lute Genjō had been lost, the Minister of Kikutei played the lute Bokuba. On taking his seat, he first felt the frets, and one of them came off. He had rice glue in the fold of his robe and stuck it back on. By the time the offerings to the gods were brought, it had dried firmly, and nothing went wrong. Whatever her motive may have been, they say a veiled woman among the onlookers had gone up to the lute, pulled the fret off, and set it back as it had been.
71. Déjà vu
The feeling that something now happening has happened before.
名を聞くより、やがて面影はおしはからるゝ心ちするを、見るときは、又かねて思ひつるまゝの顏したる人こそなけれ。昔物語を聞きても、このごろの人の家のそこほどにてぞありけむと覺え、人も今見る人の中に思ひよそへらるゝは、誰もかくおぼゆるにや。またいかなるをりぞ、たゞ今人のいふことも、目に見ゆるものも、我が心のうちも、かゝることのいつぞやありしかとおぼえて、いつとは思ひいでねども、まさしくありし心ちのするは、我ばかりかく思ふにや。
As soon as we hear a name, we feel we can picture the face at once. Yet when we meet the person, no one ever has quite the face we had imagined. When I hear an old tale, too, I picture it as having taken place somewhere around the house of someone living today, and I find myself likening the people in it to people I see now. Does everyone feel this way, I wonder? And at certain moments, what someone is saying right now, what is before my eyes, what is in my own mind, all seem to me to have happened just so at some time before. I cannot recall when, yet I feel sure it really did happen. Am I the only one who feels this?
72. Too many things
Things that look vulgar when there are too many of them.
いやしげなるもの、居たるあたりに調度のおほき、硯に筆のおほき、持佛堂に佛のおほき、前栽に石草木のおほき、家のうちに子孫のおほき、人にあひて詞のおほき、願文に作善おほく書き載せたる。おほくて見苦しからぬは、文車の文、塵塚のちり。
Things that look vulgar: too many furnishings around where one sits; too many brushes by the inkstone; too many buddhas in one’s private chapel; too many stones, plants and trees in the garden; too many children and grandchildren in the house; too many words when one meets people; too many good works listed in a prayer of dedication. Things that are many and not unsightly: the books in a book cart, and the dust on a rubbish heap.
73. Lies
Most of what is handed down is false; how to treat stories and wonders.
世にかたり傳ふること、まことはあいなきにや、多くはみなそらごとなり。あるにも過ぎて人はものをいひなすに、まして年月すぎ、さかひもへだゝりぬれば、いひたきまゝに語りなして、筆にも書きとゞめぬれば、やがて定まりぬ。道々のものゝ上手のいみじき事など、かたくなゝる人のその道知らぬは、そゞろに神の如くにいへども、道知れぬ人はさらに信も起さず、音にきくと見る時とは、何事もかはるものなり。
What is told and handed down in the world is mostly false. Perhaps the truth is too dull. People make things out to be more than they are even as it is. All the more, once years and months have passed and places lie far apart, they tell things however they please. And once it is written down, it soon becomes fixed. As for the marvels of masters in the various arts, ignorant people who do not know the art speak of them recklessly as though they were gods, but those who know the art do not believe a word of it. Hearing of a thing and seeing it are always different.
かつあらはるゝも顧みず、口に任せていひちらすは、やがてうきたる事ときこゆ。又我もまことしからずは思ひながら、人のいひしまゝに、鼻のほどおごめきていふは、その人のそらごとにはあらず。げにげにしく所々うちおぼめき、能く知らぬよしして、さりながら、つまづま合せてかたるそら言はおそろしきことなり。
Lies blurted out carelessly, with no thought that they are being exposed even as they are told, are soon recognized as groundless. Again, when someone repeats what another has said, thinking it untrue all the while, with the nose twitching smugly, the lie is not that person’s own. But a lie told plausibly, hesitating here and there as if one did not know the details well, and yet with all the pieces fitted together—that is a fearful thing.
わがため面目あるやうにいはれぬるそら言は、人いたくあらがはず。皆人の興ずるそらごとは、一人さもなかりしものをといはむも、せむなくて聞き居たるほどに、證人にさへなされて、いとゞ定まりぬべし。とにもかくにもそら言おほき世なり。たゞ常にある珍らしからぬことのまゝに心えたらむ、よろづたがふべからず。
A lie told in a way that does us credit is one we do not contest very hard. With a lie everyone is enjoying, it seems pointless to be the one person to say, “It wasn’t like that.” So we sit and listen, are even made into witnesses, and the story becomes all the more fixed. One way or another, the world is full of lies. If we simply take things to be as ordinary and unremarkable as things usually are, we will not go wrong in anything.
下ざまの人のものがたりは、耳おどろくことのみあり。よき人はあやしき事を語らず。かくはいへど、神佛の奇特、權者の傳記、さのみ信ぜざるべきにもあらず。これは世俗のそら言をねんごろに信じたるもをこがましく、よもあらじなどいふもせむなければ、大かたはまことしくあひしらひて、ひとへに信ぜず、また疑ひあざけるべからず。
The stories of people of low rank are full of things that startle the ear. People of good breeding do not speak of strange things. Even so, we need not refuse altogether to believe the miracles of gods and buddhas, or the lives of buddhas and bodhisattvas who appeared in human form. In such matters, it is foolish to believe the world’s lies earnestly, and pointless to say, “That can’t be so.” In general, then, one should respond as though taking the story seriously, neither believing it wholeheartedly nor doubting and mocking it.
74. Like ants
People rush about, but all they can expect is old age and death.
蟻の如くにあつまりて、東西にいそぎ南北にはしる。たかきありいやしきあり。老いたるあり若きあり。行く所あり歸る家あり。夕にいねて朝に起く、いとなむ所何事ぞや。生を貪り利をもとめてやむときなし。身を養ひて何事をか待つ、期するところたゞ老と死とにあり。そのきたることすみやかにして、念々の間にとゞまらず。これを待つ間、何のたのしみかあらむ。まどへるものはこれを恐れず、名利におぼれて先途の近きことをかへりみねばなり。愚なる人はまたこれをかなしぶ、常住ならむことを思ひて變化の理を知らねばなり。
People swarm like ants, hurrying east and west, running north and south. Some are high, some low. Some are old, some young. They have places to go and homes to return to. They sleep at night and rise in the morning. What is it they are all busy with? Greedy for life and seeking profit, they never stop. They nourish their bodies, but what are they waiting for? All they can expect is old age and death. These come swiftly, never pausing from one moment of thought to the next. While we wait for them, what pleasure can there be? The deluded do not fear them, because, drowning in fame and profit, they do not look at how near the end of the road is. Fools, for their part, grieve over them, because they want things to last forever and do not understand the law of change.
75. Being alone
Complaining of idleness is foolish; solitude is best.
つれづれわぶる人は、いかなる心ならむ、まぎるゝ方なく、たゞ一人あるのみこそよけれ。世にしたがへば心外の塵にうばゝれてまどひ易く、人にまじはればことばよその聞にしたがひてさながら心にあらず。人にたはぶれ物にあらそひ、一度はうらみ一度はよろこぶ、そのことさだまれることなし。分別みだりに起りて得失やむときなし。まどひの上にゑへり。醉のうちに夢をなす。はしりていそがはしく、ほれて忘れたること、人皆かくのごとし。いまだまことの道を知らずとも、緣を離れて身を閑にし、事にあづからずして心を安くせむこそ暫くたのしむともいひつべけれ。「生活、人事、伎能、學問等の諸緣をやめよ」とこそ摩訶止觀にもはべれ。
People who complain of having nothing to do—what can they be thinking? It is best to be simply alone, with nothing to distract one. If we follow the world, the mind is seized by the dust of outside things and easily led astray. If we mix with people, our words follow how others will hear them and do not come from our own hearts at all. We joke with people and quarrel over things, resent one moment and rejoice the next, and nothing is ever settled. Judgments spring up at random, and gain and loss never cease. On top of delusion, we are drunk; within drunkenness, we dream. Running about busily, dazed and forgetful—everyone is like this. Even if one does not yet know the true Way, to leave one’s involvements behind, keep oneself at leisure, take no part in affairs and set the mind at ease—that, at least for a while, may be called happiness. As the Mohe zhiguan says, “Put an end to all involvements: livelihood, human affairs, skills and learning.”
76. Monks at great houses
Monks should keep away from fashionable households.
世のおぼえ華やかなるあたりに、なげきもよろこびもありて人おほくゆきとぶらふ中に、聖法師のまじりて、いひ入れたゝずみたるこそさらずとも見ゆれ。さるべきゆゑありとも、法師は人にうとくてありなむ。
At a house that enjoys high favor in the world, when there is a bereavement or a celebration and many people call to pay their respects, a holy man among them, sending in his name and lingering at the door, strikes me as something that need not be. Even with a proper reason, a monk would do well to keep apart from people.
77. Gossip
Kenkō dislikes outsiders who spread the news of the day.
世の中にそのころ人のもてあつかひぐさにいひあへること、いろふべきにはあらぬ人の、よく案內知りて、人にもかたりきかせ、問ひきゝたるこそうけられね。ことにかたほとりなるひじり法師などぞ、世の人のうへはわが如く尋ねきゝ、いかでかばかりは知りけむと、おぼゆるまでぞいひちらすめる。
When there is something everyone happens to be talking about, I do not care for it when someone who has no business meddling knows all the details, tells others about it and goes around asking questions. Holy men in remote places especially seem to inquire into other people’s affairs as if they were their own, and spread the news about to such a degree that one wonders how they could possibly know so much.
78. Novelties
People who flaunt fashions and in-jokes.
今やうの事どものめづらしきを、いひひろめもてなすこそまたうけられね。世に事ふりたるまで知らぬ人は心にくし。今さらの人などのある時、こゝもとにいひつけたることぐさ、物の名など心えたるどち、かたはしいひかはし、目見あはせ笑ひなどして、心しらぬ人にこゝろえず思はすること、世なれずよからぬ人のかならずあることなり。
Spreading word of the latest novelties and making much of them is another thing I do not care for. Someone who has not heard of them until they have grown stale is admirable. When a newcomer is present, people who are in on some catchphrase or name coined in their own circle exchange fragments of it, catch each other’s eye and laugh, and leave the one who is not in the know bewildered. People unused to society and lacking good breeding always do this.
79. Not knowing it all
The well-bred do not parade their knowledge.
何事も入りたゝぬさましたるぞよき。よき人はしりたる事とて、さのみ知りがほにやいふ。かた田舍よりさしいでたる人こそ萬の道に心えたるよしのさしいらへはすれ。されば世にはづかしきかたもあれど、みづからもいみじと思へるけしきかたくななり。よくわきまへたる道には、かならず口おもく、問はぬかぎりはいはぬこそいみじけれ。
In everything, it is best to look as though one were not deeply versed. Do people of good breeding speak with a knowing air about something just because they know it? It is someone who has come up from the depths of the country who answers as though versed in every art. Such people may indeed have things to say that put others to shame, but their air of thinking themselves splendid is boorish. To be slow to speak about an art one knows well, and to say nothing unless asked—that is truly splendid.
80. Martial airs
Everyone loves what is foreign to their calling; courtiers and monks play at war.
人ごとに我が身にうとき事をのみぞ好める。法師はつはものゝ道をたて、えびすは弓ひくすべしらず。佛法知りたるきそくし、連歌し、管絃をたしなみあへり。されど愚なるおのれが道より、なほ人に思ひあなどられぬべし。法師のみにかぎらず、上達部殿上人、上ざまゝでおしなべて、武を好む人おほかり。百たび戰ひて百たび勝つとも、いまだ武勇の名をさだめがたし。その故は運に乘じてあだをくだくとき、勇者にあらずといふ人なし。兵盡き矢きはまりて、遂に敵にくだらず、死をやすくしてのち、はじめて名をあらはすべき道なり。生けらむほどは武にほこるべからず。人倫にとほく禽獸に近きふるまひ、その家にあらずば好みて益なきことなり。
Everyone likes only what is remote from their own calling. Monks take up the way of the warrior, while eastern warriors, who do not know how to draw a bow, put on an air of knowing the buddha-dharma, compose linked verse and dabble in music. Yet they are bound to be despised for this even more than for their poor command of their own calling. Not only monks: senior nobles, courtiers, and even those of the very highest rank, all alike, very many of them love martial things. Even if one fights a hundred times and wins a hundred times, a name for valor is not yet secure. The reason is that when luck is with one and one crushes the foe, no one would say one is not brave. Only when the soldiers are gone and the arrows spent, when one still does not surrender to the enemy and meets death without flinching, does one’s name at last become known: such is this way. As long as one lives, one should not pride oneself on martial prowess. It is conduct far from humanity and close to that of birds and beasts. Unless one is born to such a house, there is no profit in loving it.
81. Furnishings
Clumsy pictures and fussy furnishings show poor taste.
屛風障子などの繪も文字もかたくなゝる筆樣して書きたるが、見にくきよりも、宿のあるじの拙くおぼゆるなり。大かたもてる調度にても、心おとりせらるゝ事はありぬべし。さのみよきものを持つべしとにもあらず、損ぜざらむためとて、品なく見にくきさまにしなし、めづらしからむとて、用なき事どもしそへ、わづらはしくこのみなせるをいふなり。ふるめかしきやうにて、いたくことごとしからず、つひえもなくて物がらのよきがよきなり。
When the pictures or the writing on folding screens and sliding doors are done in a clumsy hand, they strike one less as ugly than as a sign of the master’s poor taste. In general, the furnishings people own can lower one’s opinion of them. I do not mean that one must own only fine things. I mean making things graceless and ugly so that they will not get damaged, or adding useless features to make them novel, fussy contrivances of that kind. What is good is something a little old-fashioned, not too elaborate, not costly, and well made.
82. Imperfection
Frayed covers and incomplete sets are better than perfection.
「うすものゝ表紙はとく損ずるがわびしき」と人のいひしに、頓阿が、「うすものはかみしもはづれ、らでんの軸は貝落ちて後こそいみじけれ」と申し侍りしこそ心まさりておぼえしか。一部とある草紙などのおなじやうにもあらぬを、見にくしといへど、弘融僧都が、「ものをかならず一具に整へむとするは、つたなきものゝすることなり。不具なるこそよけれ」といひしも、いみじくおぼえしなり。「すべて何もみな事のとゝのほりたるはあしきことなり。しのこしたるをさてうちおきたるは、おもしろくいきのぶるわざなり。內裏造らるゝにも、必つくりはてぬ所を殘すことなり」とある人申し侍りしなり。先賢の作れる內外の文にも、章段のかけたることのみぞはべる。
Someone remarked, “It is a shame that silk-gauze covers wear out so quickly,” and Ton’a replied, “Gauze is at its best once it has frayed at top and bottom, and a mother-of-pearl roller once the shell has dropped out.” That struck me as a finer sensibility. People call it unsightly when the volumes of a set do not match, but the Sōzu Kōyū said, “Insisting on making everything into a matched set is what people without taste do. Incompleteness is what is good,” and I thought that splendid too. “In all things, it is bad for everything to be perfectly complete. To leave something undone and let it be is interesting, and gives a sense of room to breathe. Even when the palace is built, they always leave some part unfinished,” someone told me. And in the writings of the sages of old, Buddhist and secular alike, there are a great many missing chapters and sections.
83. Stopping short
Ministers decline the highest office: what reaches its peak declines.
竹林院入道左大臣殿、太政大臣にあがり給はむに、何のとゞこほりかおはせむなれども、めづらしげなし。一の上にてやみなむとて、出家し給ひにけり。洞院左大臣殿この事を甘心したまひて、相國ののぞみおはせざりけり。「亢龍の悔あり」とかやいふこと侍るなり。月滿ちては缺け、物盛にしてはおとろふ。萬の事さきのつまりたるは、やぶれに近き道なり。
The Lay Monk Minister of the Left of Chikurin-in could have risen to Chancellor without any obstacle at all. But there seemed nothing special in that. Deciding to stop as First Minister, he took vows. The Minister of the Left of Tōin admired this, and he too had no ambition to become Chancellor. “The dragon that soars too high has cause for regret,” as the saying goes, I believe. The moon wanes once it is full; things decline once they flourish. In all matters, whatever has reached its limit is on the road to ruin.
84. Faxian’s fan
A Chinese pilgrim’s homesickness, defended as feeling.
法顯三藏の天竺にわたりて、故鄕の扇を見てはかなしみ、疾に臥しては漢の食を願ひ給へることを聞きて、「さばかりの人のむげにこそ心弱きけしきを、人の國にて見えたまひけれ」と人のいひしに、弘融僧都、「優に情ありける三藏かな」といひたりしこそ法師のやうにもあらず心にくゝおぼえしか。
When Faxian, the Tripiṭaka Master, went to India, he grew sad at the sight of a fan from his homeland, and when he lay sick he longed for Chinese food. Hearing this, someone said, “How very weak-hearted of so great a man, to let himself be seen like that in a foreign land.” But the Sōzu Kōyū said, “What a gentle, feeling Tripiṭaka Master he was!” That struck me as admirably tasteful, and not at all like a monk.
85. Imitating the wise
Imitating the wise, even falsely, makes one wise.
人の心すなほならねば、いつはりなきにしもあらず。されどおのづから正直の人、などかなからむ。おのれすなほならねど、人の賢を見てうらやむはよのつねなり。いたりて愚なる人は、たまたま賢なる人を見てこれをにくむ。大きなる利をえむがために、すこしきの利をうけず、いつはりかざりて名を立てむとすとぞしる。
Because people’s hearts are not straightforward, there is no lack of falsehood. Yet surely there must be some who are honest by nature. Even those who are not straightforward themselves commonly envy the virtue of others when they see it. The utterly foolish, on the rare occasion they meet a wise person, hate that person for it. “They turn down a small gain in order to win a great one,” they disparage; “they put on a false show to make a name for themselves.”
おのれが心にたがへるによりてこのあざけりをなすにて知りぬ。この人は下愚の性うつるべからず。いつはりて小利をも辭すべからず。かりにも愚をまなぶべからず。狂人のまねとて大路をはしらば、すなはち狂人なり。惡人のまねとて人をころさば惡人なり。驥を學ぶは驥のたぐひ、舜を學ぶは舜の徒なり。僞りても賢をまなばむを賢といふべし。
That they mock in this way because it runs counter to their own hearts tells us this: such people have a nature of the lowest folly, which cannot be changed. They could not decline even a small gain, not even in pretense. One must not imitate folly, even for a moment. If you run down the main street imitating someone mad, you are mad. If you kill a person imitating someone wicked, you are wicked. One who imitates a thoroughbred is of the thoroughbred’s kind; one who imitates Shun is a follower of Shun. One who imitates the wise, even falsely, should be called wise.
86. Koreshige’s pun
A courtier jokes after Mii-dera is burned.
惟繼中納言は、風月の才に富める人なり。一生精進にて讀經うちして、寺法師の圓伊僧正と同宿して侍りけるに、文保に三井寺やかれしとき、坊主にあひて、「御坊をば寺法師とこそ申しつれど、寺はなければ、いまよりは法師とこそ申さめ」といはれけり。いみじき秀句なりけり。
The Middle Counselor Koreshige was richly gifted in poetry. He kept a devout life, reciting the sutras all his days, and he lodged together with the Sōjō En’i, a Temple monk. When Mii-dera was burned in the Bunpō era (1319), Koreshige met the monk and said, “We used to call you a Temple monk, but since there is no temple anymore, from now on we shall call you simply a monk.” It was a splendid witticism.
87. The drunken groom
A groom given wine attacks the monk he is escorting.
下部に酒のますることは心すべきことなり。宇治に住みける男、京に具覺坊とてなまめきたる遁世の僧を、こじうとなりければつねに申しむつびけり。ある時むかひに馬をつかはしたりければ、「はるかなるほどなり。口つきの男にまづ一どせさせよ」とて酒をいだしたれば、さしうけさしうけ、よゝと飮みぬ。
One should be careful about giving wine to servants. A man who lived at Uji was on close terms with an elegant monk in the capital who had left the world, called Gukakubō, for he was his brother-in-law. Once the man sent a horse to fetch him. “It is a long way,” said Gukakubō. “Let the groom have a drink first,” and he brought out wine. The groom accepted cup after cup and gulped it down.
太刀うち佩きてかひがひしければ、たのもしくおぼえて、召し具してゆくほどに、木幡のほどにて、奈良法師の兵士あまた具して逢ひたるに、この男立ちむかひて、「日暮れにたる山中にあやしきぞ。とまり候へ」といひて、太刀をひき拔きければ、人もみな太刀ぬき矢はげなどしけるを、具覺坊手をすりて、「うつし心なく醉ひたるものに候ふ。
With a sword at his side, he looked capable, and Gukakubō, feeling reassured, took him along. Near Kohata they met a party of Nara monks with many armed men. The groom stood up to them. “Suspicious, in the mountains after dark! Halt!” he said, and drew his sword. The others all drew their swords and nocked their arrows, but Gukakubō rubbed his palms together and said, “He is drunk and out of his senses.
まげてゆるし給はらむ」といひければ、おのおの嘲りて過ぎぬ。この男具覺坊にあひて、「御坊は口惜しきことしたまひつるものかな。おのれ醉ひたること侍らず、高名つかまつらむとするを、拔ける太刀空しくなし給ひつること」といかりて、ひたきりに斬りおとしつ。
I beg you, please forgive him,” and they all went past, jeering. Then the groom turned on Gukakubō. “What a disgraceful thing you have done, Reverend! I was not drunk at all. I was about to win a name for myself, and you made my drawn sword come to nothing,” he raged, and hacked at him until he fell.
さて「やまだちあり」とのゝしりければ、里人おこりて出であへば、「われこそ山だちよ」といひてはしりかゝりつゝ斬りまはりけるを、あまたして手おほせうち伏せてしばりけり。馬は血つきて、宇治大路の家にはしり入りたり。あさましくて、男どもあまたはしらかしたれば、具覺坊は、くちなし原にによび伏したるを、求めいでゝかきもて來つ。からき命生きたれど、腰きり損ぜられて、[體の不自由な身]になりにけり。
Then he shouted, “Bandits!” The villagers rose up and came out, and he cried, “I am the bandit!” and ran at them, slashing all around, until many of them together wounded him, pinned him down and tied him up. The horse, smeared with blood, ran into the house on the Uji road. Aghast, the master sent many of his men running out, and they found Gukakubō lying moaning at Kuchinashihara and carried him back. He barely escaped with his life, but his back had been cut, and he was left disabled.
88. The impossible manuscript
A collector treasures a copy that could not be genuine.
あるもの、小野道風の書ける和漢朗詠集とてもちたりけるを、ある人、「御相傅うけることには侍らじなれども、四條大納言えらばれたるものを、道風かゝむこと時代やたがひ侍らむ、おぼつかなくこそ」といひければ、「さ候へばこそ世にありがたきものには侍りけれ」とていよいよ秘藏しけり。
Someone owned a copy of the Wakan rōeishū said to be in the hand of Ono no Michikaze. Another person said, “I don’t suppose the tradition handed down to you is groundless, but the anthology was compiled by the Shijō Major Counselor. Would the dates not be wrong for Michikaze to have copied it? It seems doubtful.” “That is exactly why it is so rare a thing,” said the owner, and treasured it all the more.
89. The nekomata
A monk walking home at night is attacked by a monster cat.
「奧山にねこまたといふものありて、人をくらふなる」と人のいひけるに、「山ならねども、これらにも猫のへあがりてねこまたになりて、人とることはあなるものを」といふものありけるを、なにあみだ佛とかや連歌しける法師の、行願寺のほとりにありけるが聞きて、一人ありかむ身は心すべきことにこそと思ひけるころしも、ある所にて夜ふくるまで連歌して、たゞ一人かへりけるに、小川のはたにて音に聞きしねこまた、あやまたず足のもとへふと寄りきて、やがてかきつくまゝに、頸のほどをくはむとす。
“Deep in the mountains there is a thing called a nekomata, and it eats people, I hear,” someone said. Another said, “Not only in the mountains—even around here, cats grow old and turn into nekomata and carry people off, so they say.” A monk called something-Amidabutsu, I believe, who composed linked verse and lived near Gyōganji, heard this and thought that anyone who walks about alone had better be careful. Just at that time, he had been composing linked verse somewhere until late at night and was coming home all alone, when on the bank of a little stream the nekomata he had heard of, sure enough, came suddenly right at his feet, leaped on him at once and went for his throat.
肝心もうせて、防がむとするに力もなく足もたゝず、小川へころび入りて、「助けよや、ねこまたよやねこまたよや」と叫べば、家々より松どもともして、走り寄りて見れば、このわたりに見知れる僧なり。
He lost his wits; he had no strength to fend it off and his legs gave way. Tumbling into the stream, he cried, “Help! A nekomata! A nekomata!” People came running from the houses with pine torches, and when they looked, it was a monk they knew from the neighborhood.
「こはいかに」とて川の中より抱きおこしたれば、連歌の賭物とりて、扇小箱などふところに持ちたるも水に入りぬ。希有にしてたすかりたるさまにて、はふはふ家に入りにけり。飼ひける犬のくらけれど、ぬしを知りて飛びつきたりけるとぞ。
“What on earth?” they said, and lifted him out of the water. The prizes he had won at linked verse, a fan, a small box and the like, which he had been carrying in the front of his robe, had all gone into the stream. Looking like one who has had a narrow escape, he crawled into his house. It was the dog he kept, they say, which had known its master even in the dark and jumped up at him.
90. Lord Yasura
A servant boy cannot say whether his friend is a monk or not.
大納言法印のめしつかひし乙鶴丸、やすら殿といふものを知りて、常にゆき通ひしに、ある時いでゝかへりきたるを、法印「いづくへ行きつるぞ」と問ひしかば、「やすら殿のがりまかりて候ふ」といふ。「そのやすら殿は男か法師か」とまたとはれて、袖かきあはせて、「いかゞさふらふらむ、かしらをば見候はず」と答へ申しき。などか頭ばかりの見えざりけむ。
Otozurumaru, a servant boy of the Dainagon Hōin, had come to know someone called Lord Yasura and was always going there. Once, when the boy came back from an outing, the Hōin asked, “Where have you been?” “I went to see Lord Yasura,” he said. “This Lord Yasura—is that a layman or a monk?” the Hōin asked again, and the boy, folding his hands in his sleeves, answered, “I wonder, sir. I have never seen the head.” Why should the head alone have been hidden from him?
91. Red Tongue Days
Lucky and unlucky days are nonsense; fortune depends on people.
赤舌日といふ事、陰陽道には沙汰なきことなり。むかしの人これを忌まず、このごろなにものゝ出でゞ忌みはじめけるにか「この日あること末とほらず」といひて、「その日いひたりしこと、したりしことかなはず、得たりしものは失ひ、くはだてたりしこと成らず」といふ、おろかなり。吉日をえらびてなしたるわざの末とほらぬを、かぞへて見むもまたひとしかるべし。その故は無常變易のさかひ、ありと見るものも存せず、始あることもをはりなし。志は遂げず望は絕えず、人の心不定なり。ものみな幻化なり。何事かしばらくも住する。この理を知らざるなり。「吉日に惡をなすにかならず凶なり。惡日に善を行ふにかならず吉なり」といへり。吉凶は人によりて日によらず。
Red Tongue Days are not dealt with in the Way of Yin and Yang. People of old did not avoid them. Who started it, I wonder, that people have lately begun to avoid them, saying, “Things done on this day do not last,” and “What one says or does on that day does not come to pass, what one gains is lost, and what one plans does not succeed”? This is foolish. If one counted the undertakings begun on lucky days that did not last, the number would surely be the same. The reason is that in this realm of impermanence and change, what we see as existing does not endure, and what has a beginning does not reach its end. Aims are not fulfilled, desires never cease; the human heart is unsettled. All things are illusion. What abides even for a moment? People do not know this principle. It is said, “Do evil on a lucky day and it will surely turn out ill; do good on an unlucky day and it will surely turn out well.” Fortune and misfortune depend on people, not on days.
92. Two arrows
An archery teacher’s warning against relying on the second arrow.
ある人弓射ることをならふに、もろ矢をたばさみて的にむかふ。師のいはく、「初心の人ふたつの矢をもつことなかれ。後の矢をたのみて初の矢になほざりの心あり。每度たゞ得失なく、この一箭に定むべしとおもへ」といふ。わづかに二つの矢、師の前にて一つをおろそかにせむと思はむや。懈怠の心みづから知らずといへども、師これを知る。このいましめ萬事にわたるべし。道を學する人、夕には朝あらむことをおもひ、あしたには夕あらむことを思ひて、重ねてねんごろに修せむことを期す。いはむや一刹那のうちにおいて、懈怠の心あることを知らむや。なんぞたゞ今の一念において、たゞちにすることのはなはだかたき。
Someone learning archery faced the target holding a pair of arrows. The teacher said, “A beginner should not hold two arrows. Relying on the second, you grow careless with the first. Each time, without thought of hitting or missing, think only that this one arrow must settle it.” With only two arrows, in front of the teacher, would anyone think of being careless with one? Yet even if one is not aware of one’s own slackness, the teacher knows it. This warning applies to everything. Those who study the Way think in the evening that there will be a morning, and in the morning that there will be an evening, and expect to practice diligently later. How much less do they know that slackness lies within a single instant! Why is it so very hard to do a thing at once, in this very moment of thought?
93. The dead ox
A debate on the value of life prompted by an ox that dies overnight.
「牛を賣るものあり。買ふ人、あすそのあたひをやりて牛をとらむといふ。夜のまに牛死ぬ。買はむとする人に利あり、賣らむとする人に損あり」とかたる人あり。これを聞きてかたへなるものゝいはく、「牛の主まことに損ありといへども、又大なる利あり。その故は、生あるもの死の近きことを知らざること、牛すでにしかなり。人またおなじ。
“There was a man selling an ox. The buyer said he would pay the price the next day and take the ox. During the night the ox died. The would-be buyer gained; the would-be seller lost,” someone related. Hearing this, a person sitting nearby said, “The owner of the ox did indeed suffer a loss, but he also gained greatly. The reason is this: living things do not know how near death is. So it was with the ox, and so it is with people.
はからざるに牛は死し、はからざるにぬしは存せり。一日の命萬金よりもおもし。牛の價鵝毛よりもかろし。萬金を得て一錢を失はむ人、損ありといふべからず」といふに、皆人嘲りて、「その理は牛の主に限るべからず」といふ。またいはく「されば人死をにくまば生を愛すべし、存命のよろこび日々にたのしまざらむや。
Unexpectedly the ox died; unexpectedly the owner survived. A single day of life is weightier than ten thousand pieces of gold; the price of an ox is lighter than a goose feather. One who gains ten thousand in gold and loses a single coin cannot be said to have suffered a loss.” At this everyone jeered and said, “That reasoning need not be limited to the owner of the ox.” He went on, “Well then, if people hate death, they should love life. Should we not enjoy, day by day, the joy of being alive?
愚なる人この樂を忘れて、いたつがはしく外の樂をもとめ、この財を忘れてあやふく他の財をむさぼるには、志滿つることなし。いける間生をたのしまずして、死に臨みて死をおそれば、この理あるべからず。人みな生をたのしまざるは、死をおそれざる故なり。死をおそれざるにはあらず、死の近きことを忘るゝなり。もしまた生死の相にあづからずといはゞ、實の理を得たりといふべし」といふに、人いよいよあざける。
Foolish people forget this pleasure and toil after other pleasures; forgetting this treasure, they greedily risk themselves for other treasures, and their desires are never satisfied. Not to enjoy life while one lives, and then to fear death when facing it—that makes no sense. People all fail to enjoy life because they do not fear death. It is not that they do not fear death; they forget that death is near. And if someone were to say they are untouched by the forms of birth and death, that person could be said to have grasped the true principle.” At this people jeered all the more.
94. The imperial letter
A guard is dismissed for dismounting while carrying an imperial letter.
常磐井の相國出仕したまひけるに、勅書をもちたる北面あひ奉りて、馬よりおりたりけるを、相國後に、「北面なにがしは勅書をもちながら下馬し侍りしものなり。かほどのものいかでか君に仕うまつり候ふべき」と申されければ、北面をはなたれにけり。「勅書を馬の上ながら捧げて見せ奉るべし、おるべからず」とぞ。
When the Tokiwai Chancellor was on his way to court, a guard of the Northern Quarter carrying an imperial letter met him and got down from his horse. Later the Chancellor said, “Guard So-and-so dismounted while carrying an imperial letter. How could such a man serve His Majesty?” and the guard was dismissed. One should hold up an imperial letter from the saddle and show it; one should not dismount, they say.
95. Cords on boxes
Where to fix the cord on a box.
「箱のくりかたに緖をつくること、いづかたにつけ侍るべきぞ」とある有職の人に尋ね申し侍りしかば、「軸につけ表紙につくること兩說なれば、いづれも難なし。文の箱はおほくは右につく、手箱には軸につくるも常のことなり」と仰せられき。
“When fixing the cord to the loop on a box, on which side should it go?” I asked a person versed in court precedent. He replied, “There are two views, fixing it on the roller side or on the cover side, so neither is wrong. On letter boxes it is mostly put on the right; on toiletry boxes it is also usual to put it on the roller side.”
96. Menamomi
An herb for snakebite.
めなもみといふ草あり。くちばみにさゝれたる人、かの草をもみてつけぬれば、すなはち癒ゆとなむ、見知りておくべし。
There is a plant called menamomi. If someone bitten by a viper crushes this plant and applies it, it heals at once, they say. It is worth learning to recognize it.
97. Things that wear things down
Lice, rats, thieves, and other things that ruin what they cling to.
そのものにつきて、そのものを費しそこなふもの數を知らずあり。身に虱あり、家に鼠あり。國に賊あり、小人に財あり。君子に仁義あり、僧に法あり。
Countless are the things that attach themselves to something and wear it down and ruin it. The body has lice; the house has rats; the country has thieves; the petty person has wealth; the gentleman has benevolence and righteousness; the monk has the dharma.
98. Sayings of holy men
Kenkō copies sayings he likes from a book of Pure Land teachings.
たふとき聖のいひおきけることを書きつけて、一言芳談とかや名づけたる草紙を見侍りしに、心にあひて覺えしことゞも、
一しやせまし、せずやあらましと思ふことは、おほやうせぬはよきなり。
一後世を思はむものは、糂汰甁ひとつももつまじきことなり。持經本尊にいたるまで、よきものをもつ、よしなきことなり。
一遁世者は、なきに事かけぬやうをはからひて過ぐる、最上のやうにてあるなり。
一上臈は下臈になり、智者は愚者になり、德人は貧になり、能ある人は無能になるべきなり。
一佛道をねがふといふは別のことなし。いとまある身になりて、世のこと心にかけぬを第一の道とす。
この外もありし事どもおぼえず。
I once looked at a book called, I think, Ichigon hōdan, in which the sayings of venerable holy men had been written down. These are things that struck a chord with me:
Item: When you wonder whether to do something or not, it is generally best not to.
Item: One who thinks of the next life should not own even a pot for pickling in bran. To own fine things, down to the sutras one carries and one’s own sacred image, is pointless.
Item: For a recluse, the best way is to manage to get by without missing what one does not have.
Item: The high-ranking should become low-ranking, the wise foolish, the rich poor, the able incapable.
Item: Aspiring to the Buddha’s Way is nothing special. To become a person of leisure and not concern oneself with the affairs of the world is the foremost way.
There were other things too, but I do not remember them.
99. The old chest
Officials refuse to replace an old chest in the police office.
堀川の相國は、美男のたのしき人にて、その事となく過差を好みたまひけり。御子基俊卿を大理になして、廳務を行はれけるに、廳屋の唐櫃見ぐるしとて、めでたく作り改めらるべきよし仰せられけるに、この唐櫃は上古よりつたはりて、そのはじめを知らず、數百年を經たり。累代の公物、古弊をもつて規模とす。たやすく改められがたきよし、故實の諸官等申しければ、その事やみにけり。
The Horikawa Chancellor was a handsome and wealthy man who loved extravagance in everything. When his son, Lord Mototoshi, had been made Superintendent of the Imperial Police and business was being conducted at the office, the Chancellor found the Chinese chest in the office hall unsightly and ordered it to be splendidly remade. But this chest had been handed down from ancient times; no one knew its origin; it was several hundred years old. “Public property passed down through the generations takes its age and wear as its distinction. It cannot lightly be replaced,” said the officials versed in precedent, and so the matter was dropped.
100. The magari
A minister insists on the proper old cup.
久我の相國は、殿上にて水をめしけるに、主殿司土器をたてまつりければ、「まがりをまゐらせよ」とてまがりしてぞめしける。
The Koga Chancellor, at the palace, asked for water. When the attendant of the Housekeeping Office brought it in an earthenware cup, he said, “Bring a magari,” and drank from a magari.
101. The forgotten edict
A secretary quietly rescues a noble who forgot the edict.
ある人任大臣の節會の內辨をつとめられけるに、內記のもちたる宣命をとらずして、堂上せられにけり。きはまりなき失禮なれども、たちかへりとるべきにもあらず、思ひわづらはれけるに、六位の內記康綱、きぬかづきの女房をかたらひて、かの宣命をもたせて、しのびやかに奉らせけり。いみじかりけり。
A certain noble, serving as presiding officiant at the banquet for the appointment of ministers, went up into the hall without taking the edict from the Secretary who was holding it. It was an extreme breach of etiquette, yet he could hardly go back for it, and he was at a loss, when Yasutsuna, a Secretary of the sixth rank, persuaded a lady-in-waiting, veiled in her robe, to carry the edict and hand it to him discreetly. It was splendidly done.
102. Matagorō
An old guardsman who knows ceremony better than the nobles.
尹大納言光忠入道、追儺の上卿をつとめられけるに、洞院左大臣殿に次第を申し請けられければ、「又五郞男を師とするより外の才覺候はじ」とぞのたまひける。かの又五郞は老いたる衞士のよく公事に馴れたるものにてぞありける。近衞殿着陣したまひける時、ひざつきをわすれて外記をめされければ、火たきて候ひけるが、「まづひざつきをめさるべくや候ふらむ」と忍びやかにつぶやきける、いとをかしかりけり。
The Major Counselor Lay Monk Mitsutada, Director of the Board of Censors, was to preside over the demon-expelling ceremony and asked the Minister of the Left of Tōin about the order of proceedings. “There is no better plan than to take that fellow Matagorō as your teacher,” said the Minister. This Matagorō was an old guardsman, well versed in court ceremonies. Once, when Lord Konoe took his seat in council, he forgot his kneeling mat and was calling for the Secretary, when Matagorō, who was tending the fire, murmured quietly, “Should you not call for your kneeling mat first, my lord?” It was quite delightful.
103. The riddle
A riddle about a physician’s foreign look offends him.
大覺寺殿にて、近習の人どもなぞなぞをつくりてとかれけるところへ、くすし忠守參りたりけるに、侍從大納言公明卿、「我が朝のものとも見えぬ忠守かな」となぞなぞにせられけるを、「唐甁子」と解きて笑ひあはれければ、腹立ちてまかりでにけり。
At the Daikakuji palace, the courtiers in attendance were making up riddles and solving them when the physician Tadamori came in. Lord Kinakira, the Jijū Major Counselor, turned him into a riddle: “Tadamori, who does not look like something from our land.” When someone solved it, “A Chinese sake jar,” and they all laughed together, Tadamori grew angry and left.
104. A visit by moonlight
A gentleman visits a secluded woman and leaves at dawn.
荒れたる宿の人めなきに、女のはゞかることあるころにて、つれづれと籠り居たるを、ある人とぶらひ給はむとて、夕月夜のおぼつかなきほどに、忍びてたづねおはしたるに、犬のことごとしくとがむれば、げす女のいでゝ、「何處よりぞ」といふに、やがて案內させて入りたまひぬ。心ぼそげなるありさま、いかで過すらむと、いと心ぐるし。
In a run-down house where no one came, a woman was living shut away with nothing to do, at a time when she had reason to keep out of sight. A certain gentleman, meaning to visit her, came there secretly while the evening moon was still faint. A dog barked at him furiously, and a maidservant came out and asked, “Where are you from?” He had her show him in at once, and went inside. The forlorn look of the place made him ache to think how she could be living there.
あやしき板敷に、しばし立ち給へるを、もてしづめたるけはひの若やかなるして、「こなたへ」といふ人あれば、たてあけ所せげなるやり戶よりぞ入り給ひぬる。內のさまはいたくすさまじからず、心にくゝ、火はあなたにほのかなれど、物のきらなど見えて、俄にしもあらぬにほひ、いとなつかしう住みなしたり。「門よくさしてよ。
He stood for a while on the rough plank floor, until someone said “This way” in a young voice, quiet and composed, and he went in through a sliding door that looked hard to open and shut. Inside, the place was not dreary at all but tastefully kept. The lamp was a faint glow at the far side, yet the sheen of the furnishings could be seen, and a fragrance that had not been lit just for the occasion made the room feel lived-in and very welcoming. “Bar the gate well.
雨もぞふる。御車は門の下に。御供の人はそこそこに」といへば、「今宵ぞやすきいはぬべかめる」とうちさゝめくも忍びたれど、ほどなければほのぎこゆ。さてこのほどの事どもこまやかに聞え給ふに、夜ぶかき雞もなきぬ。
It might rain. Put the carriage under the gateway, and the gentleman’s attendants over there,” someone said. “Looks as if we’ll get a good night’s sleep tonight,” came a whisper; it was said softly, but the house was small, and it could just be heard. Then he told her in detail all that had happened of late, until the first cocks crowed in the deep of the night.
こしかたゆくすゑかけて、まめやかなる御物がたりに、この度は雞も華やかなる聲にうちしきれば、明けはなるゝにやと聞きたまへど、夜深くいそぐべき所のさまにもあらねば、すこしたゆみ給へるに、ひましろくなれば、忘れがたきことなどいひて、立ち出でたまふに、梢も庭もめづらしく靑みわたりたる、卯月ばかりのあけぼの、艷にをかしかりしをおぼしいでゝ、桂の木の大なるがかくるゝまで、今も見おくり給ふとぞ。
They talked earnestly of the past and of what lay ahead, and when the cocks crowed again, this time loud and insistent, he wondered whether day was breaking. But since this was not the kind of place one had to hurry away from in the dark, he lingered a little longer. When the chinks grew white, he said things not easily forgotten and took his leave. The treetops and the garden were all a wonderful fresh green: it was a dawn in about the fourth month. Remembering how lovely and charming it had been, even now, they say, he looks back as he passes until the great katsura tree is out of sight.
105. Talk on the gallery
A man and a woman talk at dawn on a temple gallery.
北のやかげに消えのこりたる雪の、いたうこほりたるにさし寄せたる車のながえも、霜いたくきらめきて、有明の月さやかなれどもくまなくはあらぬに、人ばなれなる御堂の廊に、なみなみにはあらずと見ゆる男、女となげしにしりかけて、物がたりするさまこそ何事にかあらむつきすまじけれ。かぶしかたちなどいとよしと見えて、えもいはれぬにほひのさとかをりたるこそをかしけれ。けはひなどはづれはづれ聞えたるもゆかし。
Snow lay unmelted in the shadow of a building on the north side, frozen hard, and the shafts of a carriage drawn up against it glittered with heavy frost. The dawn moon was bright, yet not perfectly clear. On the gallery of a secluded temple hall, a man who looked to be of no ordinary standing sat with a woman on the sill, talking—about what, I wonder? It seemed their talk would never end. Her head and figure looked very fine, and a fragrance beyond words drifted over all at once: delightful. The snatches of their voices that reached me now and then made me long to hear more.
106. Saint Shōkū in the ditch
A holy man rebukes a groom in Buddhist jargon, then flees.
高野の證空上人、京都へのぼりけるに、ほそ道にてうまに乘りたる女の行きあひたりけるが、口ひきける男あしくひきて、ひじりの馬を堀へおとしてけり。ひじりいと腹あしく咎めて、「こはけうの狼藉かな。四部の弟子はよな、比丘よりは比丘尼はおとり、比丘尼より優婆塞はおとり、優婆塞より優婆夷はおとれり。かくうばいなどの身にて、比丘を堀に蹴入れさする、未曾有の惡行なり」といはれければ、口引の男、「いかに仰せらるゝやらむ、えこそ聞き知らね」といふに、上人なほいきまきて、「何といふぞ。非修非學の男」とあらゝかにいひて、きはまりなき放言しつと思ひけるけしきにて、馬ひきかへしてにげられけり。たふとかりけるいさかひなるべし。
Saint Shōkū of Mount Kōya was on his way up to the capital when, on a narrow path, he met a woman on horseback. The man leading her horse led it badly and made the holy man’s horse fall into the ditch. The holy man, in a vile temper, rebuked them: “What unheard-of violence! Of the four classes of disciples, mark you, nuns are inferior to monks, lay brothers are inferior to nuns, and lay sisters are inferior to lay brothers. For a mere lay sister to have a monk kicked into a ditch is a wickedness without precedent!” The man leading the horse said, “What are you saying? I can’t make head or tail of it.” At this His Reverence grew even more furious and shouted roughly, “What did you say? You unpracticed, unlearned lout!” Then, looking as though he felt he had said something unspeakably outrageous, he turned his horse around and fled. It must have been a most venerable quarrel.
107. The cuckoo test
Court ladies test young men’s replies; Kenkō on women’s nature.
女のものいひかけたる返り事、とりあへずよき程にする男はありがたきものぞとて、龜山院の御時、しれたる女房ども若き男だちの參らるゝごとに、「時鳥や聞き給へる」とて問ひて試みられけるに、なにがしの大納言とかやは、「數ならぬ身はえ聞き候はず」と答へられけり。堀川內大臣殿は「岩倉にて聞きて候ひしやらむ」と仰せられたりけるを、「これは難なし。
Men who can promptly give a fitting answer when a woman speaks to them are rare, they say. So in the time of Retired Emperor Kameyama, some mischievous court ladies would test the young gentlemen whenever they came to court by asking, “Have you heard the cuckoo yet?” A certain Major Counselor, I believe, answered, “Someone as insignificant as I has not been able to hear it.” The Palace Minister of Horikawa said, “I think I heard it at Iwakura.” “This one is faultless.
數ならぬ身むつかし」などさだめあはれけり。すべて男をば、女に笑はれぬやうにおふしたつべしとぞ。淨土寺の前關白殿はをさなくて、安喜門院のよく敎へまゐらせさせ給ひけるゆゑに、御詞などのよきぞと人の仰せられけるとかや。山階左大臣殿はあやしの下女の見奉るも、いとはづかしく心遣ひせらるゝとこそ仰せられけれ。
‘Someone as insignificant as I’ is awkward,” they decided among themselves. Men in general, it is said, should be brought up so that women will not laugh at them. The former Regent of Jōdoji, so I am told, was said to speak so well because as a child he had been carefully taught by Ankimon’in. And the Minister of the Left of Yamashina used to say that even when a humble maidservant looked at him, he felt quite self-conscious and took care over himself.
女のなき世なりせば、衣紋も冠もいかにもあれ、ひきつくろふ人も侍らじ。かく人にはぢらるゝ女、いかばかりいみじきものぞと思ふに女の性はみなひがめり。人我の相ふかく、貪欲はなはだしく、物の理を知らず、たゞまよひの方に心もはやくうつり、詞もたくみに、苦しからぬ事をも問ふときはいはず。用意あるかと見れば、又あさましき事までとはず語りにいひ出す。
If there were no women in the world, no one would trouble to straighten robe or cap, whatever state they were in. One might think that women, before whom men are so self-conscious, must be splendid creatures; yet women’s nature is all crooked. They are deeply attached to self, extremely greedy, and ignorant of the principles of things. Their hearts turn quickly toward delusion alone, they are clever with words, and when asked even about something harmless they will not answer. Just when you think them discreet, they come out, unasked, with things that are quite appalling.
深くたばかりかざれることは男の智惠にもまさりたるかと思へば、その事あとより顯はるゝを知らず、すなほならずして拙きものは女なり。その心にしたがひてよく思はれむことは、心うかるべし。されば何かは女のはづかしからむ。もし賢女あらば、それも物うとくすさまじかりなむ。たゞ迷をあるじとして、かれにしたがふとき、やさしくもおもしろくも覺ゆべきことなり。
Just when you think their deep schemes and embellishments surpass even a man’s wit, they fail to see that the truth will come out afterward. Crooked and yet clumsy: that is a woman. To follow their whims in order to be well thought of would be wretched. Why, then, should anyone feel self-conscious before a woman? And if there were a wise woman, she too would be distant and dreary. It is only when one takes delusion as one’s master and follows it that women come to seem graceful and charming.
108. Every moment counts
Do not waste the present moment; time is life.
寸陰をしむ人なし。これよく知れるか、おろかなるか。愚にして怠る人のためにいはゞ、一錢かろしといへども、これをかさぬれば貧しき人を富める人となす。されば商人の一錢ををしむ心切なり。刹那おぼえずといへども、これを運びてやまざれば、命を終ふる期忽にいたる。されば道人は、遠く日月を惜むべからず。唯今の一念空しくすぐることを惜むべし。
No one begrudges a moment’s time. Is this because people understand it well, or because they are foolish? To put it for the foolish and idle: a single coin is a trifle, yet pile them up and they make a poor man rich. That is why merchants are so keen to save each coin. An instant passes unnoticed, yet if instants keep going by without stopping, the time to end one’s life arrives all at once. So one who follows the Way should not begrudge the days and months far ahead. One should begrudge letting this present moment of thought pass in vain.
もし人きたりて、「我が命明日は必ず失はるべし」と吿げ知らせたらむに、今日の暮るゝ間、何事をかたのみ何事をかいとなまむ。我等がいけるけふの日、なんぞその時節にことならむ。一日のうちに飮食、便利、睡眠、言語、行步、止むことを得ずして多くのときを失ふ。
Suppose someone came and told you, “You will surely lose your life tomorrow.” Until this day ended, what would you rely on, what would you set yourself to do? And how is this day we are living today any different from that one? In a single day we cannot help losing a great deal of time to eating and drinking, relieving ourselves, sleeping, talking and walking.
そのあまりのいとま、いくばくならぬうちに無益の事をなし、無益のことをいひ、無益のことを思惟して、時をうつすのみならず、日を消し月をわたりて、一生をおくる尤愚なり。謝靈運は法華の筆受なりしかども、心常に風雲のおもひを觀ぜしかば、惠遠白蓮のまじはりをゆるさゞりき。しばらくもこれなき時は、死人におなじ。光陰何のために惜むとならば、內に思慮なく、外に世事なくして、止まむ人はやめ、修せむ人は修せよとなり。
In the little leisure that remains, to do useless things, say useless things and think useless thoughts—not only letting the hours slip by but wasting the days and passing the months until a whole life is spent—is the height of folly. Xie Lingyun was a scribe for the translation of the Lotus Sutra, yet because his heart was always full of worldly ambition, Huiyuan would not admit him to the fellowship of the White Lotus. Whoever lacks this awareness even for a moment is no different from a dead man. If you ask why we should begrudge the passing time, it is so that, with no idle thoughts within and no worldly business without, those who would cease may cease, and those who would practice may practice.
109. The tree climber
Accidents happen at the easy places.
高名の木のぼりといひし男、人をおきてゝ高き木にのぼせて、梢をきらせしに、いとあやふく見えしほどはいふこともなくて、おるゝ時に軒だけばかりになりて、「あやまちすな。心しておりよ」とことばをかけ侍りしを、「かばかりになりては、飛びおるゝともおりなむ、いかにかくいふぞ」と申し侍りしかば、「その事に候ふ。目くるめき、枝あやふきほどは、おのれがおそれ侍れば申さず。あやまちはやすき所になりて、必仕ることに候ふ」といふ。あやしき下臈なれども、聖人のいましめにかなへり。鞠もかたき所を蹴出して、後やすくおもへば、必おつると侍るやらむ。
A man known as a famous tree climber had someone climb a tall tree under his direction to cut the top branches. While the climber was at heights that looked very dangerous, the master said nothing. Only when the man was coming down and had reached about the height of the eaves did he call out, “Careful now! Watch yourself on the way down.” I said to him, “At this height he could jump down. Why say that now?” He answered, “That’s just it. While his head is spinning and the branches are dangerous, he is afraid on his own account, so I say nothing. Mistakes always happen once you reach the easy places.” He was a humble commoner, yet his words accord with the warnings of the sages. In kickball too, they say, once you have kicked the ball out of a difficult spot and think the rest is easy, it is sure to drop.
110. Play not to lose
A sugoroku expert’s advice.
雙六の上手といひし人に、そのてだてを問ひ侍りしかば、「勝たむとうつべからず、負けじとうつべきなり。いづれの手がとくまけぬべきと案じて、その手をつかはずして、一めなりとも、遲くまくべき手につくべし」といふ。道を知れるをしへ、身ををさめ國を保たむ道もまたしかなり。
I asked a man said to be expert at sugoroku the secret of his play. He said, “You must not play to win; you must play not to lose. Work out which move is likely to lose fastest, avoid it, and choose the move by which you will lose more slowly, even by a single square.” This is the teaching of one who knows his art, and the way to govern oneself and keep a country secure is the same.
111. Go and sugoroku
A holy man calls gaming worse than the gravest sins.
「圍碁雙六このみてあかし暮す人は、四重五逆にもまされる惡事とぞ思ふ」とあるひじりの申しゝこと、耳にとゞまりていみじくおぼえ侍る。
“People who love go and sugoroku and spend their days and nights at them commit, I think, a wickedness worse than the four grave offenses and the five heinous crimes.” These words of a certain holy man have stayed with me, and I find them splendid.
112. Cutting ties
Someone who has grown old or left the world should drop social obligations.
明日は遠國へ赴くべしと聞かむ人に、心しづかになすべからむわざをば人いひかけてむや。俄の大事をもいとなみ、切に歎くこともある人は、他の事聞き入れず、人の愁喜をもとはず、とはずとてなどやと恨むる人もなし。されば年もやうやうたけ、病にもまつはれ、いはむや世をも遁れたらむ人、又これに同じかるべし。人間の儀式、いづれの事か去りがたからぬ。
Would anyone raise a matter that needs to be done at leisure with someone known to be leaving for a distant province tomorrow? Those busy with a sudden crisis, or deep in grief, pay no attention to other matters and do not inquire after others’ sorrows and joys; nor does anyone resent their not asking. So it should be the same for someone who has grown old or is beset by illness—let alone one who has left the world. Among the ceremonies of human life, which is not hard to forgo?
世俗のもだしがたきにしたがひて、これをかならずとせば、ねがひもおほく、身もくるしく、心のいとまもなく、一世は雜事の小節にさへられて空しく暮れなむ。日暮れ途とほし。吾が生旣に蹉跎たり。諸緣を放下すべき時なり。信をも守らじ。禮義をも思はじ。この心をもたざらむ人は、ものぐるひともいへ。うつゝなし、なさけなしともおもへ。そしるともくるしまじ。譽むるとも聞きいれじ。
If one yields to the obligations of the world that are hard to ignore, and treats them all as things that must be done, one’s wants multiply, the body suffers, the mind has no leisure, and a whole lifetime will end in vain, hemmed in by the petty details of trivial business. The day is ending and the road is long. My life has already stumbled. It is time to cast off all ties. I will not keep my word. I will not think of etiquette. Let those who do not understand this call me mad; let them think me senseless and heartless. If they censure me, I will not mind; if they praise me, I will not listen.
113. Unbecoming things
Older men talking of love, and other unseemly behavior.
四十にもあまりぬる人の色めきたるかた、おのづから忍びてあらむはいかゞはせむ。ことにうち出でゝ男女のこと、人のうへをもいひたわるゝこそ似げなく見ぐるしけれ。大かたきゝにくゝ見ぐるしきこと、老人の若き人にまじはりて、興あらむとものいひたる。數ならぬ身にて世のおぼえある人を、へだてなきさまにいひたる。貧しきところに酒宴このみ、客人に饗應せむときらめきたる。
When someone past forty has a love affair, if it is kept quiet, what can one say? But to talk openly of love between men and women, and to joke about other people’s affairs, is unbecoming and unsightly. In general, things unpleasant to hear and see: an old person mixing with the young and talking to amuse them. Someone of no account talking about a person of renown as if they were on intimate terms. A poor household fond of drinking parties, putting on a show to entertain its guests.
114. Saiōmaru
A minister defends his ox-driver.
今出川のおほい殿、嵯峨ヘおはしけるに、ありす川のわたりに水の流れたる所にて、さい王丸御牛を追ひたりければ、あがきの水前板までざゞとかゝりけるを、爲則御車のしりに候ひけるが、「希有の童かな。かゝる所にて御牛をばおふものか」といひたりければ、おほい殿御けしきあしくなりて、「おのれ車やらむこと、さい王丸にまさりてえしらじ。希有の男なり」とて御車にかしらをうちあてられにけり。この高名のさいわう丸は、太秦殿の男、料の御牛飼ぞかし。この太秦殿に侍りける女房の名ども、一人はひざさち、一人はことづち、一人ははうはら、一人はおとうしとつけられけり。
Once, when the Minister of Imadegawa was on his way to Saga, at a place near the Arisu River where water was running across the road, Saiōmaru drove the ox hard, so that the water kicked up by its hooves splashed right up onto the front board. Tamenori, who was riding at the back of the carriage, said, “What an absurd boy! Who drives an ox at a place like this?” The Minister’s mood darkened, and he said, “You could never know more about driving a carriage than Saiōmaru. It’s you who are absurd,” and he knocked Tamenori’s head against the carriage. This famous Saiōmaru was Lord Uzumasa’s man, the ox-driver kept for His Majesty’s use. The ladies-in-waiting in Lord Uzumasa’s household were named, one Hizasachi, one Kotozuchi, one Hōhara and one Otoushi.
115. The boroboro
Two wandering mendicants fight a duel to the death on a riverbed.
宿河原といふ所にて、ぼろぼろおほく聚りて、九品の念佛を申しけるに、外より入りくるぼろぼろの、「もしこの中にいろをし坊と申すぼろやおはします」と尋ねければ、その中より、「いろをしこゝに候ふ。かくのたまふはたぞ」と答ふれば、「しら梵字と申すものなり。おのれが師なにがしと申しゝ人、東國にていろをしと申すぼろにころされけりと承りしかば、その人に逢ひ奉りて、うらみ申さばやと思ひて尋ね申すなり」といふ。
At a place called Shukugawara, a great many boroboro had gathered and were reciting the nembutsu of the nine grades, when a boroboro came in from outside and asked, “Is there among you a boro called Iroshi-bō?” From among them came the answer, “Iroshi is here. Who is it that asks?” “My name is Shira Bonji. I was told that my teacher, a man called so-and-so, was killed in the eastern provinces by a boro named Iroshi. I hoped to meet that person and settle my grievance, so I have come asking for him.”
いろをし「ゆゝしくも尋ねおはしたり、さること侍りき。こゝにて對面したてまつらば、道塲をけがし侍るべし。前の河原へまゐりあはむ。あなかしこ。わきざしたち、いづかたをもみつぎ給ふな。あまたのわづらひにならば、佛事のさまたげに侍るべし」といひ定めて、二人河原に出であひて、心ゆくばかりにつらぬきあひて、ともに死にけり。
Iroshi said, “It is good of you to come seeking me. That did indeed happen. But if I face you here, I will defile the place of practice. Let us meet on the riverbed in front. I beg of you, all you companions, do not take either side. If it causes much trouble, it will disturb the Buddhist service.” Having settled this, the two went out onto the riverbed, met, ran each other through to their hearts’ content, and both died.
ぼろぼろといふもの昔はなかりけるにや。近き世に、梵論字、梵字、漢字などいひけるもの、そのはじめなりけるとかや。世をすてたるに似て、我執ふかく、佛道をねがふに似て、鬪諍を事とす。放逸無慚のありさまなれども、死をかろくして、少しもなづまざるかたのいさぎよく覺えて、人の語りしまゝに書きつけはんべるなり。
I wonder if there were no such people as boroboro in the old days. They say those called boronji, bonji and kanji in recent times were how they began. They seem to have renounced the world, yet they are deeply attached to self; they seem to seek the Buddha’s Way, yet they make a business of fighting. Their conduct is dissolute and shameless, yet the way they make light of death and cling to nothing at all struck me as admirably clean, and so I have written this down just as it was told to me.
116. Names
Names should be plain, not clever.
寺院の號、さらぬよろづの物にも名をつくること、昔の人はすこしも求めず、たゞありのまゝに安くつけゝるなり。このごろはふかく案じ、才覺をあらはさむとしたるやうに聞ゆる、いとむつかし。人の名も、めなれぬ文字をつかむとする益なき事なり。何事もめづらしき事をもとめ、異說を好むは淺才の人の必あることなりとぞ。
In naming temples, and all sorts of other things too, people of old did not strain in the least; they simply named things as they were, without fuss. Nowadays the names sound as if people had pondered deeply, trying to show off their cleverness—very tiresome. With people’s names too, trying to use unfamiliar characters is pointless. To seek out the novel in everything and to like unconventional views is, they say, the sure mark of shallow learning.
117. Friends good and bad
Seven bad kinds of friend and three good ones.
友とするにわろきもの七つあり。一には高くやんごとなき人、二には若き人、三には病なく身つよき人、四には酒をこのむ人、五には武く勇める兵、六にはそらごとする人、七には欲ふかき人。善き友三つあり、一にはものくるゝ友、二にはくすし、三には智惠ある友。
There are seven kinds of people who make bad friends. First, those of high and noble rank. Second, the young. Third, those who are never ill and are robust. Fourth, those who love drink. Fifth, fierce and valiant warriors. Sixth, liars. Seventh, the greedy. There are three kinds of good friends: first, friends who give you things; second, doctors; third, friends who are wise.
118. Carp and pheasant
Which foods are proper at court.
鯉のあつもの食ひたる日は、鬢そゝけずとなむ。膠にもつくるものなれば、ねばりたるものにこそ。鯉ばかりこそ、御前にてもきらるゝものなれば、やんごとなき魚なり。鳥には雉さうなきものなり。雉松茸などは、御湯殿の上にかゝりたるも苦しからず。その外は心うきことなり。中宮の御方の、御湯殿の上のくろみ棚に雁の見えつるを、北山入道殿の御覽じて、歸らせたまひて、やがて御文にて、「かやうのものさながらそのすがたにて、御棚にゐて候ひしこと、見ならはず、さま惡しきことなり。はかばかしき人のさふらはぬ故にこそ」など申されたりけり。
On a day you eat carp soup, they say, your sidelocks will not come untidy. Since glue is made from it too, it must be a sticky thing. Carp alone may be carved even in His Majesty’s presence, so it is a noble fish. Among birds, the pheasant has no equal. Pheasant, matsutake mushrooms and the like may hang in the Oyudono without impropriety; anything else is distasteful. Once, when the Lay Monk of Kitayama saw a wild goose on the black shelf in the Oyudono of the Empress’s quarters, he wrote to her as soon as he got home: “A creature like that sitting on Her Majesty’s shelf just as it was, in its natural form—I have never seen such a thing, and it is unseemly. It must be because there is no one competent in attendance.”
119. Bonito
A once-lowly fish now served to the great.
鎌倉の海にかつをといふ魚は、かの境にはさうなきものにて、この頃もてなすものなり。それも鎌倉の年寄の申し侍りしは「この魚おのれら若かりし世までは、はかばかしき人の前へいづること侍らざりき。頭は下部もくはず、切りてすて侍りしものなり」と申しき。かやうのものも世の末になれば、上ざままでも入りたつわざにこそ侍れ。
The fish called bonito, from the sea at Kamakura, is held to be unrivaled in those parts, and it is much prized these days. Yet an old man of Kamakura told me, “Until we were young, this fish was never served before people of quality. Not even servants would eat the head; it was cut off and thrown away.” In these last days of the world, it seems, even things like this make their way into the highest circles.
120. Things from China
Apart from medicine, imports from China are unnecessary.
唐のものは、藥の外はなくとも事かくまじ。書どもはこの國に多くひろまりぬれば、書きもうつしてむ。もろこし船のたやすからぬ道に、無用のものどものみとり積みて、所せくわたしもてくるいとおろかなり。「遠きものを寶とせず」とも、また「得がたき寶をたふとまず」とも、ふみにも侍るとかや。
Of things from China, we could do without all of them except medicines. As for books, many have already spread through this country, so we can copy them. It is very foolish to load ships on the hard voyage from China with nothing but useless things, crammed in tight, and bring them across. “Do not treasure things from afar,” and again, “Do not value goods hard to obtain”—so the books say, I believe.
121. Caged creatures
Except for horses, oxen and dogs, keeping animals is cruel.
養ひ飼ふものには馬牛、繫ぎくるしむるこそいたましけれど、なくてかなはぬものなればいかゞはせむ。犬はまもり防ぐつとめ、人にもまさりたれば必あるべし。されど家ごとにあるものなれば、ことさらに求め飼はずともありなむ。そのほかの鳥獸すべて用なきものなり。はしる獸は檻にこめ、くさりをさゝれ、飛ぶ鳥は翼をきり、こに入れられて、雲を戀ひ野山をおもふ愁やむ時なし。
Of the animals people keep, horses and oxen—it is pitiful to tie them up and make them suffer, but since we cannot do without them, what can be done? Dogs surpass even people at guarding and keeping watch, so one should certainly have one. But since every house has one, there is no need to seek one out specially to keep. All other birds and beasts are useless. Running beasts are shut in cages and fastened with chains; flying birds have their wings clipped and are put in cages, and their sorrow as they long for the clouds and pine for the fields and hills never ceases.
そのおもひ我が身にあたりて忍びがたくば、心あらむ人これをたのしまむや。生をくるしめて目をよろこばしむるは、桀紂が心なり。王子猷が鳥を愛せし、林にたのしぶを見て逍遙の友としき。とらへ苦めたるにあらず。「凡めづらしき禽、あやしき獸、國にやしなはず」とこそ文にも侍るなれ。
If we would find such feelings unbearable were they our own, how could anyone with a heart take pleasure in this? To torment living things for the delight of the eye is the heart of Jie and Zhou. Wang Ziyou loved birds: he watched them enjoying themselves in the woods and made them the companions of his rambles. He did not catch and torment them. Indeed, as the books say, “Rare birds and strange beasts are not to be raised in the land.”
122. Useful accomplishments
Letters, writing, medicine, archery, cooking and crafts.
人の才能は、文あきらかにしてひじりの敎を知れるを第一とす。次には手かくこと、旨とする事はなくともこれを習ふべし。學問にたよりあらむためなり。次に醫術を習ふべし。身を養ひ人をたすけ、忠孝のつとめも醫にあらずばあるべからず。次に弓射、馬に乘ること六藝にいだせり。必これをうかゞふべし。文武醫の道、まことに缺けてはあるべからず。これを學ばむをば、いたづらなる人といふべからず。
Among human accomplishments, the first is to be well versed in letters and to know the teachings of the sages. Next comes writing a good hand: even if one does not make it one’s main pursuit, one should learn it, for it is an aid to scholarship. Next, one should study medicine. Caring for one’s own body, helping others, and fulfilling the duties of loyalty and filial piety are all impossible without medicine. Next, archery and horsemanship are counted among the Six Arts, and one should certainly gain some knowledge of them. Letters, arms and medicine: none of these may be lacking. No one who studies them can be called idle.
次に食は人の天なり。よく味をとゝのへ知れる人大なる德とすべし。次に細工よろづの要おほし。この外の事ども、多能は君子のはづるところなり。詩歌にたくみに絲竹にたへなるは、幽玄の道、君臣これを重くすとはいへども、今の世にはこれをもちて世を治むること、漸おろかなるに似たり。こがねはすぐれたれども、くろがねの益多きにしかざるがごとし。
Next, food is heaven to people. One who knows how to season food well should be thought to have a great virtue. Next, craftsmanship has a great many uses. As for other things, having many skills is something a gentleman is ashamed of. Skill in poetry and excellence on strings and flutes belong to a way of profound subtlety, and rulers and ministers have prized them. Yet in the present age, trying to govern the world by them seems more and more foolish. It is like gold: gold is the finer metal, yet it cannot match iron for usefulness.
123. Food, clothing, shelter, medicine
The four true needs; everything beyond them is extravagance.
むやくの事をなして時をうつすを、おろかなる人とも、ひがことする人ともいふべし。國のため君のため、止むことを得ずしてなすべきことおほし。そのあまりの暇いくばくならず思ふべし。人の身に止むことをえずしていとなむ所、第一に食物、第二に着る物、第三に居る所なり。人間の大事この三つにすぎず。飢えず寒からず、風雨にをかされずして、しづかに過すを樂とす。たゞし人みな病あり、病にをかされぬればその愁忍びがたし。醫療をわするべからず。藥を加へて、四つの事もとめ得ざるを貧しとす。この四つかけざるを富めりとす。この四つの外をもとめ營むをおごりとす。四つの事儉約ならば誰の人か足らずとせむ。
Someone who spends the time doing useless things may be called a fool, or one who does wrong. For the sake of the country and of one’s lord there are many things one cannot avoid doing, and one should realize that the leisure left over is small. What a person cannot avoid providing for is, first, food; second, clothing; third, a place to live. The great needs of human life are no more than these three. Not to be hungry, not to be cold, not to be exposed to wind and rain, and to live quietly: that is happiness. But everyone falls ill, and when illness strikes the suffering is hard to bear. Medical care must not be forgotten. Adding medicine, to be unable to obtain these four things is poverty. To lack none of the four is wealth. To seek and strive for anything beyond the four is extravagance. If one is frugal in these four, who would find them insufficient?
124. Zehō
A learned monk content with simple practice.
是法法師は、淨土宗にはぢずといへども、學匠をたてず、たゞ明暮念佛してやすらかに世を過すありさま、いとあらまほし。
The monk Zehō, though he had no cause to feel ashamed among the scholars of the Pure Land school, did not set himself up as a learned man. He simply recited the nembutsu morning and night and passed his life in peace. That is a way of living I would dearly like for myself.
125. The Chinese dog
An odd compliment to a preacher, and wine compared to a double-edged sword.
人におくれて四十九日の佛事に、あるひじりを請じ侍りしに、說法いみじくして、みな人淚をながしけり。導師かへりて後、聽聞の人ども、「いつよりも殊に今日はたふとくおぼえ侍りつる」と感じあへりし返事に、あるものゝいふ「何とも候へ。あれほど唐の狗に似候ひなむうへは」といひたりしに、あはれもさめてをかしかりけり。
Someone who had been bereaved invited a certain holy man to the Buddhist service on the forty-ninth day. His sermon was splendid, and everyone wept. After the officiant had gone, the listeners were saying to one another, deeply moved, “Today it felt more sacred than ever.” In reply, someone said, “Well, naturally—a man who looks that much like a Chinese dog.” At that the emotion evaporated, and it all became funny.
さる導師のほめやうやはあるべき。「また人に酒勸むるとて、おのれまづたべて人に强ひ奉らむとするは、劔にて人を斬らむとするに似たることなり。二方にはつきたるものなれば、もたぐる時まづ我が頭を斬るゆゑに人をばえきらぬなり。おのれまづ醉ひて臥しなば、人はよもめさじ」と申しき。劔にて斬りこゝろみたりけるにや、いとをかしかりき。
Is that any way to praise an officiant? The same man also said: “When you press wine on someone, drinking first yourself and then trying to force it on them is like trying to cut someone down with a double-edged sword. Since it has blades on both sides, when you raise it you cut off your own head first, and so you never get to cut the other person. If you get drunk first and collapse, the other person will certainly not drink.” I wonder whether he had tried cutting with such a sword. It was very amusing.
126. The gambler’s turn
When not to play against a losing gambler.
「ばくちの負きはまりて、のこりなくうち入れむとせむに、あひてはうつべからず。立ちかへりつゞけて勝つべき時のいたれるを知るべし。その時を知るをよきばくちといふなり」と、あるもの申しき。
“When a gambler’s losses have hit bottom and he is about to stake everything he has left, do not play against him. You should recognize that the moment has come when his luck will turn and he will win again and again. Someone who knows that moment is called a good gambler,” someone said.
127. Leave well alone
If change brings no benefit, do not change.
あらためて益なきことは、改めぬをよしとするなり。
When changing something brings no benefit, it is better not to change it.
128. The dog’s leg
A false tale costs a courtier his promotion; on cruelty to animals.
雅房大納言は、才かしこくよき人にて、大將にもなさばやとおぼしける頃、院の近習なる人「唯今あさましきことを見侍りつ」と申されければ、「何事ぞ」と問はせ給ひけるに、「雅房卿鷹にかはむとて、生きたる犬の足をきり侍りつるを、中垣の穴より見侍りつ」と申されけるに、うとましくにくゝおぼしめして、日ごろの御氣色もたがひ、昇進もし給はざりけり。
The Major Counselor Masafusa was learned and a man of good character, and the retired emperor was thinking of making him a general of the palace guards. Just then one of the retired emperor’s attendants said, “I have just seen something dreadful.” His Majesty asked, “What was it?” The attendant said, “Lord Masafusa cut the leg off a live dog to feed his hawk. I saw it through a hole in the dividing fence.” His Majesty found this repugnant and hateful. His usual favor changed, and he did not promote Masafusa.
さばかりの人、鷹をもたれたりけるは思はずなれど、犬の足はあとなきことなり。そらごとは不便なれども、かゝることをきかせ給ひてにくませ給ひける君の御心はいとたふとき事なり。大かた生けるものを殺し、痛め鬪はしめて遊び樂まむ人は、畜生殘害のたぐひなり。
That such a man kept hawks was unexpected, but the story of the dog’s leg was groundless. The lie was unfortunate for him, but the heart of the sovereign, who on hearing of such a thing felt revulsion, was truly noble. In general, people who take their pleasure in killing living things, or hurting them, or making them fight, are of a kind with beasts that savage one another.
よろづの鳥獸小き蟲までも、心をとゞめてありさまを見るに、子をおもひ親をなつかしくし、夫婦をともなひ、妬みいかり、欲おほく、身をあいし、命ををしめること、偏に愚痴なるゆゑに、人よりもまさりてはなはだし。かれにくるしみを與へ、命を奪はむこと、いかでかいたましからざらむ。すべて一切の有情をみて、慈悲の心なからむは人倫にあらず。
If we look closely at how all the birds and beasts behave, down to the smallest insects, we see that they care for their young and cling to their parents, keep company as mates, are jealous and angry, full of desires, love themselves and hold on to life. Because they are entirely without understanding, they do all this even more intensely than people do. To inflict pain on them and take their lives—how could that not be pitiful? Anyone who can look on any sentient being without compassion is not truly human.
129. Frightening children
Do not torment others, even children; the mind causes illness.
顏回は志人に勞を施さじとなり。すべて人を苦しめ物をしへたぐること、賤しき民の志を奪ふべからず。又いとけなき子をすかしおどし、言ひ辱かしめて興ずることあり。おとなしき人は、まことならねば事にもあらず思へど、幼き心には、身にしみておそろしく、耻かしくあさましきおもひ、誠に切なるべし。これをなやまして興ずること慈悲の心にあらず。
Yan Hui’s aspiration was not to impose burdens on others. In general, one must never make people suffer or oppress any creature; not even the will of the humblest commoner may be taken from them. Then again, there are people who amuse themselves by tricking and frightening small children, or by teasing and shaming them. Grown-ups think it is nothing, since none of it is real, but to a young heart the fear, the shame and the dismay go right through them and must be truly acute. Tormenting a child like this for amusement is not compassionate.
おとなしき人の、喜び怒り、悲び樂むも、皆虛妄なれども、誰か實有の相に着せざる。身をやぶるよりも心をいたましむるは、人を害ふことなほはなはだし。病をうくる事も、多くは心よりうく、外より來る病はすくなし。藥を飮みて汗を求むるには、しるしなきことあれども、一旦耻ぢ恐るゝことあれば、かならず汗を流すは心のしわざなりといふことを知るべし。凌雲の額をかきて、白頭の人となりしためしなきにあらず。
The joy and anger, sorrow and pleasure of grown-ups too are all illusory, yet who does not cling to them as if they really existed? Wounding someone’s heart harms them even more than injuring their body. Illness too is mostly contracted through the mind; few illnesses come from outside. We take medicine to make ourselves sweat, and sometimes it has no effect, yet a moment of shame or fear is sure to make us break out in a sweat: from this we should understand that it is the work of the mind. Nor is there lack of precedent: a man who wrote the inscription for the Lingyun Tower became white-haired.
130. Not competing
Contending with others in games and jests breeds grudges.
ものにあらそはず、おのれを枉げて人にしたがひ、わが身を後にして人を先にするにはしかず。萬の遊にも勝負を好む人は、勝ちて興あらむためなり。己が藝のまさりたることをよろこぶ。されば負けて興なくおぼゆべきことまた知られたり。我負けて人をよろこばしめむと思はゞ、更にあそびの興なかるべし。人にほ意なくおもはせて、わが心を慰まむこと德に背けり。
Nothing is better than not contending with others: bending oneself to go along with others, putting oneself last and others first. People who love winning and losing in every kind of game do so for the pleasure of winning. They are delighted that their skill is superior. It follows that losing must feel like no fun. And if one set out to lose so as to please the other person, there would be no pleasure in the game at all. To amuse oneself by making others feel let down goes against virtue.
むつまじき中にたはぶるゝも、人をはかり欺きて、おのれが智のまさりたることを興とす、これまた禮にあらず。さればはじめ興宴より起りて、長きうらみを結ぶ類おほし。これ皆あらそひを好む失なり。人にまさらむことを思はゞ、たゞ學問して、その智を人にまさらむと思ふべし。道を學ぶとならば、善にほこらず、ともがらに爭ふべからずといふことを知るべきゆゑなり。大なる職をも辭し、利を捨つるは、たゞ學問の力なり。
Even in joking among close friends, some take their pleasure in tricking and deceiving others to show that their own wits are superior; this too is against courtesy. So there are many cases where something that began at a merry party ends in a lasting grudge. All of this is the fault of loving contention. If you want to surpass others, simply study, and aim to surpass them in knowledge. For if one studies the Way, one will learn that one must not boast of one’s goodness or compete with one’s fellows. To decline even high office and to give up gain is something only the power of learning can do.
131. Knowing one’s limits
Wisdom is stopping when one cannot manage.
貧しきものは財をもて禮とし、老いたるものは力をもて禮とす。おのが分を知りて及ばざる時は速にやむを智といふべし。許さゞらむは人のあやまりなり。分を知らずして强ひて勵むはおのれがあやまりなり。貧しくて分を知らざればぬすみ、力衰へて分を知らざれば病をうく。
The poor think of courtesy in terms of wealth; the old think of it in terms of strength. To know one’s limits, and to stop at once when one cannot manage, should be called wisdom. If others do not accept this, the fault is theirs. To push oneself without knowing one’s limits is one’s own fault. Poor and not knowing one’s limits, one steals; with strength failing and not knowing one’s limits, one falls ill.
132. Toba Built Road
An old place name and a prince’s carrying voice.
鳥羽のつくり道は、鳥羽殿建てられて後の號にはあらず、むかしよりの名なり。元良親王、元日奏賀の聲はなはだ殊勝にして、大極殿より鳥羽のつくり道まで聞えけるよし、李部王の記に侍るとかや。
The name Toba Built Road was not given after the Toba Palace was built; it is an old name. The record of Prince Rihō says, I am told, that Prince Motoyoshi’s voice, when he delivered the New Year’s Day congratulations, was so remarkably fine that it carried from the Great Hall of State all the way to the Toba Built Road.
133. Which way to sleep
The direction of the emperor’s pillow.
「夜のおとゞは東御枕なり。大かた東を枕として、陽氣を受くべきゆゑに、孔子も東首し給へり。寢殿のしつらひ、或は南枕常のことなり。白川院は北首に御寢なりけり。北は忌むことなり。また伊勢は南なり。太神宮の御方を、御跡にせさせ給ふこといかゞ」と人申しけり。たゞし太神宮の遙拜は、たつみに向はせ給ふ。南にはあらず。
Someone once said, “In the emperor’s bedchamber His Majesty sleeps with his head to the east. In general one should sleep with one’s head to the east to receive the yang energy, which is why Confucius too lay with his head to the east. In arranging a sleeping hall, a pillow to the south is also common. Retired Emperor Shirakawa slept with his head to the north. North is to be avoided. And Ise lies to the south: how could he sleep with his feet toward the Grand Shrine?” However, when the emperor worships the Grand Shrine from afar, he faces southeast, not south.
134. The monk and the mirror
A monk shuns mirrors after seeing his face; on knowing oneself.
高倉院の法華堂の三昧僧、なにがしの律師とかやいふもの、ある時鏡をとりて貌をつくづくと見て、我がかたちのみにくゝあさましきことをあまりに心憂く覺えて、鏡さへうとましき心ちしければ、その後永く鏡をおそれて手にだにとらず、更に人にまじはることなし。御堂のつとめばかりにあひて、籠り居たりと聞き傳へしこそありがたくおぼえしか。かしこげなる人も、人のうへをのみはかりておのれをば知らざるなり。
A monk who performed the samādhi rites at the Lotus Hall of Retired Emperor Takakura—a Precept Master called something or other—once picked up a mirror and gazed long at his face. He found his own ugliness and wretched looks so distressing that even the mirror seemed hateful, and from then on he dreaded mirrors and would not so much as take one in hand. He never again mixed with people. He took part only in the services at the hall, and otherwise stayed shut away. When I heard this, I thought it rare indeed. Even people who seem wise judge only others, and do not know themselves.
我を知らずして外を知るといふことわりあるべからず。さればおのれを知るを物知れる人といふべし。かたちみにくけれども知らず、心のおろかなるをも知らず、藝の拙きをもしらず、身の數ならぬをも知らず、年の老いぬるをもしらず、病の冒すをもしらず、死の近き事をもしらず、行ふ道のいたらざるをもしらず、身の上の非をもしらねば、まして外のそしりをもしらず。
It makes no sense to know what is outside without knowing oneself. So only one who knows oneself can be called a person who knows. We are ugly, yet we do not know it. We do not know that our minds are foolish. We do not know that our skills are clumsy. We do not know that we count for nothing. We do not know that we have grown old. We do not know that illness is upon us. We do not know that death is near. We do not know that our practice of the Way falls short. Since we do not know our own faults, still less do we know of others’ criticism.
たゞし「かたちは鏡に見ゆ。年は數へてしる。我が身の事知らぬにはあらねど、すべき方のなければ知らぬに似たり」とぞいはまし。かたちをあらため、齡を若くせよといふにはあらず。拙きを知らば、なんぞやがて退かざる。老いぬと知らば、なんぞしづかに身をやすくせざる。行おろかなりと知らば、なんぞ茲をおもふこと茲にあらざる。すべて人に愛樂せられずして衆にまじはるは耻なり。
Still, someone might say: “My face I can see in a mirror. My age I know by counting. It is not that I don’t know about myself, but since there is nothing to be done, it is as if I didn’t know.” I am not telling you to change your face or make yourself younger. If you know you are unskilled, why not withdraw at once? If you know you are old, why not rest quietly? If you know your practice is foolish, why not think of this, and keep your mind on this? In general, to mix with the crowd when no one wants one’s company is shameful.
かたちみにくゝ心おくれにして出でつかへ、無智にして大才に交り、不堪の藝をもちて堪能の座につらなり、雪の頭を戴きてさかりなる人にならび、いはむや及ばざることを望み、かなはぬことをうれへ、來らざることを待ち、人におそれ、人に媚ぶるは、人の與ふる耻にあらず。貪る心にひかれて、みづから身をはづかしむなり。貪ることのやまざるは、命ををふる大事今こゝにきたれりとたしかに知らざればなり。
To go out into service when one is ugly and slow-witted; to mix with great talents when one is ignorant; to take a seat among masters with a skill that is not up to it; to stand beside people in their prime with a head white as snow; and, still more, to hope for what is beyond one’s reach, to grieve over what cannot be had, to wait for what will not come, to fear others and fawn on them—this is not shame that others inflict. Led on by craving, one shames oneself. Craving never ceases because one does not truly know that the great matter of ending one’s life has come, here and now.
135. Sukesue’s challenge
A boastful courtier is stumped by a nonsense phrase.
資季大納言入道とかやきこえける人、具氏宰相中將に逢ひて、「わぬしの問はれむほどのこと、なに事なりとも答へ申さゞらむや」といはれければ、具氏「いかゞ侍らむ」と申されけるを「さらばあらがひ給へ」といはれて、「はかばかしき事は片はしもまねび知り侍らねば、尋ね申すまでもなし。何となきそゞろごとの中に、おぼつかなき事こそ問ひ奉らめ」と申されけり。
A man known, I believe, as the Major Counselor Lay Monk Sukesue met Tomouji, the Consultant and Middle Captain, and said, “Whatever you might ask me, is there anything I couldn’t answer?” Tomouji said, “I wonder about that.” “Then challenge me,” said Sukesue. Tomouji replied, “I have not learned even a scrap of anything serious, so there is no point in my asking about that. Among idle trifles, though, I will ask you about something I’m unsure of.”
「ましてこゝもとの淺きことは、何事なりともあきらめ申さむ」といはれければ、近習の人々、女房なども「興あるあらがひなり。同じくは御前にて諍はるべし。負けたらむ人は供御を饗けらるべし」と定めて、御前にてめしあはせられたりけるに、具氏「幼くより聞きならひ侍れど、その心しらぬことはべり。
“Shallow everyday things like that—all the more, whatever they are, I will explain them,” said Sukesue. The attendants and the ladies-in-waiting declared, “What an amusing contest! You might as well have it out before His Majesty. Whoever loses must provide a feast,” and so it was settled. When the two were summoned to face each other before His Majesty, Tomouji said, “There is something I have heard since I was a child, but whose meaning I don’t know.
馬のきつりやうきつにのをか、なかくぼれいりくれんどうと申すことは、いかなるこゝろにか侍らむ、うけたまはらむ」と申されけるに、大納言入道はたとつまりて、「これはそゞろごとなれば、いふにも足らず」といはれけるを、「もとより深き道は知り侍らず。そゞろごとを尋ね奉らむと、定め申しつ」と申されければ、大納言入道まけになりて、所課いかめしくせられたりけるとぞ。
What does it mean when people say ‘uma no kitsuriyō kitsuni no oka nakakubore iri kurendō’? I should like to be told.” The Major Counselor Lay Monk was stumped. “That is nonsense, not worth talking about,” he said. Tomouji replied, “I said from the start that I know nothing of the deep matters. It was agreed that I would ask you about trifles.” So the Lay Monk lost, and paid the forfeit lavishly, they say.
136. The salt radical
A physician’s boast is punctured by one question.
醫師のあつしげ、故法皇の御前にさぶらひて、供御のまゐりけるに、「今まゐり侍る供御のいろいろを、文字も功能もたづね下されて、そらに申しはべらば、本草に御覽じあはせられ侍れかし。一つも申し誤り侍らじ」と申しける。時しも六條の故內府まゐり給ひて、「有房ついでに物習ひ侍らむ」とて「まづしほといふ文字は、いづれの偏にか侍らむ」と問はれたりけるに「土偏に候ふ」と申したりければ、「才のほど旣にあらはれにたり。今はさばかりにて候へ。ゆかしきところなし」と申されけるに、とよみになりてまかりいでにけり。
The physician Atsushige was in attendance on the late cloistered emperor when His Majesty’s meal was served. He said, “If you will ask me about the various dishes now being served—both how their names are written and what their properties are—I shall answer from memory, and you may check me against the Materia Medica. I shall not make a single mistake.” Just then the late Palace Minister of Rokujō arrived. “Let me, Arifusa, take this chance to learn something,” he said, and asked, “First of all, the character for shio, ‘salt’—what radical does it have?” “The earth radical,” said Atsushige. “The extent of your learning is already plain. That will do for now. There is nothing more I wish to know,” said the minister. Amid a roar of laughter, Atsushige withdrew.
Book Two
下 · Sections 137–243: “Are we to look at cherry blossoms only in full bloom?”, skill and mastery, wealth and desire, court precedent, and Kenkō’s boyhood question about the first Buddha.
137. Cherry blossoms and the moon
Are we to look at blossoms only in full bloom? Beginnings, endings, and death’s nearness.
花は盛に月は隈なきをのみ見るものかは。雨にむかひて月を戀ひ、たれこめて春のゆくへ知らぬも、なほあはれになさけふかし。咲きぬべきほどの梢、散りしをれたる庭などこそ見どころおほけれ。歌のことばがきにも、「花見にまかれりけるに、はやく散り過ぎにければ」とも、「さはる事ありてまからで」なども書けるは、「花を見て」といへるにおとれることかは。
Are we to look at cherry blossoms only in full bloom, and at the moon only when it is cloudless? To long for the moon while facing the rain, or to stay shut indoors behind the blinds, not knowing how the spring is passing: these too are moving and full of feeling. Branches about to blossom, a garden strewn with faded petals: it is these that have the most to offer the eye. In the headnotes to poems, too, someone writes “On going to see the blossoms and finding they had already fallen,” or “On being unable to go because something prevented me.” Is that any worse than “On seeing the blossoms”?
花のちり月の傾ぶくを慕ふならひはさることなれど、ことにかたくなゝる人ぞ「この枝かの朶散りにけり。今は見所なし」などはいふめる。萬の事もはじめをはりこそをかしけれ。男女の情もひとへにあひ見るをばいふものかは。逢はでやみにしうさを思ひ、あだなるちぎりをかこち、長き夜をひとりあかし、遠き雲ゐをおもひやり、淺茅が宿にむかしを忍ぶこそ色このむとはいはめ。
It is natural to feel for the falling blossoms and the sinking moon. Yet it is the especially obtuse who say, “This branch and that one have shed their flowers; there is nothing left to see now.” In all things, it is the beginnings and the endings that are delightful. And love between men and women: is it only a matter of being together? To grieve over an affair that ended before you could meet, to lament vows that proved empty, to sit alone through the long night until dawn, to send your thoughts to someone beyond distant clouds, to remember the past in a house overgrown with reeds: this is what we should call knowing love.
望月のくまなきを、千里の外までながめたるよりも、曉近くなりて待ちいでたるが、いとふかう靑みたるやうにて、ふかき山の杉の梢に見えたる木のまのかげ、うちしぐれたるむら雲がくれのほど、またなくあはれなり。椎柴白樫などのぬれたるやうなる葉の上にきらめきたるこそ、身にしみて心あらむ友もがなと、都こひしうおぼゆれ。すべて月花をばさのみ目にて見るものかは。
Better than gazing at a cloudless full moon shining over a thousand leagues is the moon one has waited for until near dawn. When it finally rises, deeply tinged with blue, glimpsed between the treetops of the cedars deep in the mountains, or hidden for a moment behind clustered clouds as a shower passes, it is moving beyond compare. When it glints on leaves of the shii oak and the white oak that look wet, it pierces one to the heart. One wishes for a friend with feeling to share it, and longs for the capital. Are moon and blossoms, after all, things to be seen only with the eyes?
春は家を立ちさらでも、月の夜は閨のうちながらも思へるこそいとたのもしうをかしけれ。よき人はひとへにすけるさまにも見えず、興ずるさまもなほざりなり。かた田舍の人こそ色こくよろづはもて興ずれ。花のもとにはねぢより立ちより、あからめもせずまもりて、酒のみ連歌して、はては大なるえだ心なく折りとりぬ。泉には手足さしひたして、雪にはおりたちて跡つけなど、萬の物よそながら見ることなし。
To think of the spring without leaving the house, or of the moonlit night while staying in one’s bedroom: this is deeply satisfying and delightful. People of good breeding never look wholly infatuated, and they enjoy things in an offhand way. It is people from the remote countryside who make a heavy fuss over everything. Under the blossoms they twist and push their way close, stare without taking their eyes away, drink sake and compose linked verse, and in the end thoughtlessly break off great branches. At a spring they plunge in their hands and feet. In snow they step down and leave footprints. Nothing do they look at from a distance.
さやうの人の祭見しさま、いとめづらかなりき。見ごといとおそし。そのほどは棧敷不用なりとて、奧なる屋にて酒のみものくひ、圍碁雙六など遊びて、棧敷には人をおきたれば、「わたり候ふ」といふ時に、おのおの肝つぶるゝやうに爭ひ走りのぼりて、落ちぬべきまで簾張りいでゝおしあひつゝ、一事も見もらさじとまもりて、とありかゝりと物事にいひてわたり過ぎぬれば「又渡らむまで」といひておりぬ。
The way such people watched the Festival was quite extraordinary. The procession was very late in coming. Saying the viewing stand was of no use until then, they drank and ate in a room at the back and played go and sugoroku, leaving someone posted in the stand. When that person called out, “It’s passing!”, every one of them scrambled up the stairs in a panic. They pushed the blinds out until they nearly fell, shoving one another and staring so as not to miss a single thing. They remarked on every item, “This is like that, that is like this,” and once it had gone by they said, “Until the next one passes,” and climbed back down.
唯物をのみ見むとするなるべし。都の人のゆゝしげなるは、ねぶりていとも見ず。若くすゑずゑなるは、宮仕にたちゐ、人の後にさぶらふは、さまあしくも及びかゝらず、わりなく見むとする人もなし。何となく葵かけわたしてなまめかしきに、明け離れぬほど、忍びて寄する車どものゆかしきを、それかかれかなど思ひよすれば、牛飼下部などの見知れるもあり。
It seems they want to see nothing but the show itself. Distinguished people of the capital doze and hardly look at all. The young and the lower ranks, busy coming and going in service, and those waiting behind their masters, do not lean over in an unseemly way, and no one strains to see at any cost. Everything is hung with hollyhock leaves and has a quiet elegance. Before day has fully broken, the carriages that draw up discreetly make one curious. One guesses whose this one is and whose that one, and sometimes one recognizes an ox-driver or a servant.
をかしくもきらきらしくも、さまざまに行きかふ見るもつれづれならず。暮るゝほどには、立てならべつる車ども、所なくなみゐつる人も、いづかたへ行きつらむ、程なくまれになりて、車どものらうがはしさもすみぬれば、簾たゝみもとりはらひ、目の前にさびしげになりゆくこそ世のためしも思ひ知られてあはれなれ。大路見たるこそ祭見たるにてはあれ。かの棧敷の前を、こゝら行きかふ人の見知れるがあまたあるにて知りぬ。
Watching them come and go, charming or dazzling, each in its own way, one is never bored. Toward evening, the carriages that stood in rows and the people who were crowded into every space—where have they all gone?—soon grow few. Once the clamor of the carriages is over, the blinds and mats are taken down, and the scene grows desolate before one’s eyes. Then one is reminded of the way of the world, and it is moving. To have watched the avenue: that is what it means to have seen the Festival. Among the many people passing back and forth before those viewing stands, a great many were people I knew, and from this I realized something.
世の人數もさのみはおほからぬにこそ。この人みな失せなむ後、我が身死ぬべきにさだまりたりともほどなく待ちつけぬべし。大きなる器に水を入れて、細き孔をあけたらむに、滴ることすくなしといふとも、怠るまなく漏りゆかば、やがて盡きぬべし。都のうちにおほき人、死なざる日はあるべからず。一日に一人二人のみならむや。
There are not so very many people in the world after all. Even if it were settled that I would die only after all of these had gone, I would not have long to wait. Fill a large vessel with water and pierce a tiny hole in it: though little drips out, if it leaks without pause, it will soon run dry. Among the many people in the capital, there can be no day on which no one dies. And is it only one or two a day?
鳥部野、舟岡、さらぬ野山にも、送る數おほかる日はあれど、おくらぬ日はなし。されば棺をひさぐもの、作りてうちおくほどなし。わかきにもよらず、つよきにもよらず、思ひかけぬは死期なり。今日までのがれ來にけるは、ありがたき不思議なり。しばしも世をのどかに思ひなむや。まゝ子立といふものを、雙六の石にてつくりて立て並べたるほどは、とられむこといづれの石とも知らねども、數へあてゝ一つをとりぬれば、その外はのがれぬと見れど、またまた數ふれば、かれこれまぬき行くほどに、いづれものがれざるに似たり。
At Toribeno, at Funaoka, and on other moors and hills, there are days when many are carried off, but there is no day when none are. So those who sell coffins never have time to make them and set them aside. Not by youth, not by strength: the hour of death is what comes when least expected. That we have escaped it until today is a rare marvel. Can we feel at ease in the world for even a moment? In the game called mamakodate, played with sugoroku pieces set out in a row, no one knows which piece will be taken. Once the count lands on one and it is removed, the rest seem to have escaped. But as the counting goes on again and again, picking them off one after another, it seems that none escapes.
つはものゝ軍にいづるは、死に近きことを知りて、家をも忘れ身をもわする。世をそむける草の庵には、しづかに水石をもてあそびて、これをよそに聞くと思へるはいとはかなし。しづかなる山の奧、無常のかたききほひ來らざらむや。その死に臨めること、軍の陣に進めるにおなじ。
Soldiers going into battle know that death is near, and forget their homes and forget themselves. For someone who has left the world to sit in a grass hut, quietly enjoying streams and rocks, and to think of death as something that happens elsewhere, is foolish indeed. Even deep in the quiet mountains, will the enemy, impermanence, not come charging in? To face death there is the same as advancing into the battle line.
138. Withered hollyhock
Leftover festival leaves should not be thrown away.
祭過ぎぬれば、後の葵不用なりとて、ある人の御簾なるを皆とらせられ侍りしが、色もなくおぼえ侍りしを、よき人のしたまふことなれば、さるべきにやと思ひしかど、周防の內侍が、「かくれどもかひなきものはもろともにみすの葵の枯葉なりけり」とよめるも、「母屋の御簾に葵のかゝりたる枯葉をよめる」よし家の集にかけり。
Once the Festival was over, a certain distinguished person said the leftover hollyhock was no longer needed and had all of it taken down from the blinds. I found this lacking in feeling. Yet since it was done by a person of good breeding, I thought it might be the proper thing. But Suō no Naishi wrote, “Hung up, yet no use, together with me, are the withered hollyhock leaves on the blinds,” and her personal collection says it was “written on withered hollyhock leaves hanging on the blinds of the main hall.”
ふるき歌のことばがきに、「枯れたる葵にさして遣はしける」とも侍り。枕草紙にも、「こしかた戀しきもの、かれたる葵」とかけるこそいみじくなつかしう思ひよりたれ。鴨長明が四季の物語にも「玉だれに後の葵はとまりけり」とぞかける。おのれと枯るゝだにこそあるを、名殘なくいかゞとり捨つべき。
The headnote of an old poem also says, “Sent attached to a withered hollyhock.” And in The Pillow Book it is written, “Things that make one long for the past: withered hollyhock.” What a wonderfully tender thought. Kamo no Chōmei, too, wrote in his Tales of the Four Seasons, “On the jeweled blinds the leftover hollyhock remained.” It is sad enough that they wither of themselves. How could one throw them away without leaving a trace?
御帳にかゝれるくすだまも、九月九日菊にとりかへらるゝといへば、さうぶは菊のをりまでもあるべきにこそ。枇杷の皇太后宮かくれ給ひてのち、ふるき御帳の內に、さうぶ藥玉などの枯れたるが侍りけるを見て、「をりならぬねをなほぞかけつる」と辨の乳母のいへる返りごとに、「あやめの草はありながら」とも江の侍從がよみしぞかし。
The herbal balls hung on the curtained dais are said to be replaced with chrysanthemums on the ninth day of the ninth month, so the irises must be meant to stay until chrysanthemum time. After the Empress Dowager of Biwa passed away, withered irises and herbal balls were found still inside her old curtained dais. Seeing them, Ben no Menoto wrote, “Out of season, still I hang these roots,” and Gō no Jijū replied, “The iris plants remain, and yet—.”
139. Trees and plants
Which trees and flowers to have at one’s house.
家にありたき木は松、櫻。松は五葉もよし。花はひとへなるよし。八重櫻は奈良の都にのみありけるを、このころぞ世に多くなり侍るなる。吉野の花、左近の櫻、皆ひとへにてこそあれ、八重櫻はことやうのものなり。いとこちたくねぢけたり。栽ゑずともありなむ。遲櫻またすさまじ。蟲のつきたるものむづかし。梅はしろき、うす紅梅、一重なるがとく咲きたるも、かさなりたる紅梅の、にほひめでたきもみなをかし。
The trees one would want at one’s house are the pine and the cherry. Among pines, the five-needled pine is good too. Among cherries, the single-flowered kind is best. Double cherries once grew only in the old capital of Nara, but nowadays, I hear, they have become common everywhere. The blossoms of Yoshino and the Cherry of the Left Guard are all single. The double cherry is an odd thing. It is overdone and contorted. One could do without planting it. Late cherries are dreary as well. Those infested with insects are unpleasant. Among plums, the white ones, the pale pink ones, the single ones that bloom early, and the double crimson ones with their lovely fragrance are all delightful.
おそき梅は櫻に咲きあひて、おぼえおとりけおされて、枝に萎みつきたるこゝろうし。「一重なるがまづ咲きて散りたるは、心とくをかし」とて京極入道中納言は、なほ一重梅をなむ軒近くうゑられたりける。京極の屋の南むきに、今も二本はべるめり。柳またをかし。卯月ばかりのわか楓、すべて萬の花紅葉にもまさりてめでたきものなり。橘、桂、いづれも木はものふり大きなるよし。
Late plums bloom together with the cherries, are thought less of and overshadowed, and wither clinging to their branches, which is a sorry sight. “The single kind blooms first and scatters first; it has a quick spirit and is delightful,” said the Lay Monk Middle Counselor of Kyōgoku, and so he planted single-flowered plums close to his eaves. Two of them still seem to stand on the south side of the Kyōgoku house. Willows are delightful too. Young maples around the fourth month are lovelier than any flowers or autumn leaves. Mandarin orange and katsura: with either tree, old and large is best.
草は山吹、藤、杜若、撫子、池には蓮、秋の草は荻、薄、きちかう、萩、女郞花、藤袴、しをに、われもかう、苅萱、りんだう、菊、黃菊も、蔦、葛、朝顏、いづれもいと高からず、さゝやかなる垣にしげからぬよし。この外世にまれなるもの、唐めきたる名のきゝにくゝ、花も見なれぬなど、いとなつかしからず。大かた何もめづらしくありがたきものは、よからぬ人のもて興ずるものなり。さやうのものなくてありなむ。
Among flowering plants: yellow kerria, wisteria, irises, pinks; in ponds, the lotus; among autumn plants, reeds, pampas grass, bellflowers, bush clover, maiden flowers, thoroughwort, asters, burnet, kaya grass, gentians, chrysanthemums (yellow ones too), ivy, kudzu and morning glories. All are best when not too tall, on a modest fence, and not too thick. Other plants, rare ones, with Chinese-sounding names that grate on the ear and flowers one is not used to seeing, are not endearing at all. In general, anything novel and hard to come by is what people of poor breeding make a fuss over. One can do without such things.
140. Leaving wealth behind
The wise leave nothing behind when they die.
身死して財のこることは智者のせざるところなり。よからぬものたくはへおきたるもつたなく、よきものは心をとゞめけむとはかなし。こちたく多かるまして口をし。「我こそえめ」などいふものどもありて、あとに爭ひたるさまあし。後は誰にとこゝろざすものあらば、いけらむうちにぞゆづるべき。朝夕なくてかなはざらむものこそあらめ、その外は何ももたでぞあらまほしき。
To die and leave wealth behind is something the wise do not do. If one has stored up worthless things, it looks foolish. If they are good things, people will think one was attached to them, and that is pitiful. A great heap of them is even more of a pity. People say, “It should be mine,” and quarrel afterward, and it is an ugly sight. If there is something one means to give to someone after one’s death, one should hand it over while still alive. One may keep what cannot be done without from morning to night; beyond that, I would wish to own nothing at all.
141. Gyōren on the capital
A monk from the east defends the soft-hearted people of the capital.
悲田院の堯蓮上人は、俗姓は三浦のなにがしとかや、さうなき武者なり。故鄉の人の來て物がたりすとて、「あづま人こそいひつることはたのまるれ。都の人はことうけのみよくて、まことなし」といひしを、聖「それはさこそおぼすらめども、おのれは都に久しくすみて、馴れて見るに、人の心おとれりとは思ひ侍らず。
His Reverence Gyōren of the Hidenin was, they say, of the Miura family by birth, and a warrior without equal. Someone from his home province came to visit and, in the course of their talk, said, “With people of the eastern provinces, you can rely on what they say. People of the capital are good only at saying yes; there’s no truth in them.” The holy man replied, “You may well think so. But I have lived in the capital a long time, and now that I know them well, I do not think their hearts are inferior.
なべて心やはらかに情あるゆゑに、人のいふほどのこと、けやけくいなびがたく、よろづえいひはなたず、心よわくことうけしつ。僞せむとは思はねど、ともしくかなはぬ人のみあれば、おのづから本意とほらぬこと多かるべし。吾妻人は我がかたなれど、げには心の色なく情おくれ、偏にすくよかなるものなれば、はじめよりいなといひて止みぬ。
They are generally gentle and kind, so they find it hard to bluntly refuse whatever people ask of them. They cannot say no outright to anything, and out of softheartedness they agree. They do not mean to deceive, but they are all poor and lack the means, so naturally their intentions often go unfulfilled. The people of the eastern provinces are my own people, but in truth they have no warmth of heart, are lacking in kindness, and are simply blunt. So they say no from the start, and that is the end of it.
にぎはひゆたかなれば、人にはたのまるゝぞかし」とことわられ侍りしこそ。この聖聲うちゆがみあらあらしくて、聖敎のこまやかなることわり、いとわきまへずもやと思ひしに、この一言の後心にくゝなりて、多かる中に寺をも住持せらるゝは、かくやはらぎたるところありて、その益もあるにこそとおぼえ侍りし。
And because they are prosperous and well-off, people rely on them. That is how it is.” That was how he explained it. This holy man spoke in a rough, harsh voice, and I had thought he might not understand much of the finer reasoning of the sacred teachings. After these words I came to admire him. I felt that the reason he, among so many, had been made head of a temple was that he had this gentleness in him, and that it did some good.
142. Bonds of family love
A fierce warrior on children; poverty, theft and good government.
心なしと見ゆるものも、よきひとことはいふものなり。ある荒夷のおそろしげなるが、かたへにあひて、「御子はおはすや」と問ひしに「一人ももち侍らず」とこたへしかば、「さてはものゝあはれは知りたまはじ。なさけなき御心にぞものし給ふらむといとおそろし。子ゆゑにこそ萬のあはれは思ひ知らるれ」といひたりし、さもありぬべき事なり。恩愛の道ならでは、かゝるものゝ心に慈悲ありなむや。
Even those who seem to have no feeling sometimes say something good. A fierce warrior from the eastern provinces, frightening to look at, asked a companion, “Do you have children?” “Not a single one,” the man answered. “Then you cannot know the pathos of things,” said the warrior. “It frightens me to think what an unfeeling heart you must have. It is through children that one comes to understand everything that moves us.” That may well be so. Were it not for the bonds of family love, would there be compassion in the heart of such a man?
孝養の心なきものも、子もちてこそ親の志はおもひ知るなれ。世をすてたる人のよろづにするすみなるが、なべてほだし多かる人の、よろづにへつらひ望ふかきを見て、むげに思ひくたすはひがことなり。その人の心になりて思へば、まことにかなしからむ。親のため妻子のためには、耻をも忘れぬすみもしつべきことなり。されば盜人をいましめ、僻事をのみつみせむよりは、世の人の飢ゑず寒からぬやうに、世をばおこなはまほしきなり。
Even those without filial devotion come to understand their parents’ feelings once they have children of their own. One who has left the world and has nothing whatever to tie one down is wrong to look with contempt on people bound by many ties, seeing them flatter everyone and full of desires. If one puts oneself in their place, it must be truly hard. For the sake of parents, or of wife and children, one might well forget shame and even steal. So rather than arresting thieves and simply punishing wrongdoing, I wish the world were governed so that no one went hungry or cold.
人恒の產なきときは恒の心なし。人きはまりてぬすみす。世治らずして凍餒のくるしみあらば、科のもの絕ゆべからず。人をくるしめ法ををかさしめて、それをつみなはむこと不便のわざなり。さていかゞして人を惠むべきとならば、上のをごり費すところをやめ、民を撫で農をすゝめば、下に利あらむこと疑あるべからず。衣食よのつねなるうへに、ひがことせむ人をぞまことの盜人とはいふべき。
When people have no constant livelihood, they have no constant heart. People driven to the limit will steal. If the world is not well governed and people suffer cold and hunger, there will be no end of criminals. To make people suffer, drive them to break the law, and then punish them for it is a pitiful thing to do. How, then, should people be helped? If those above put an end to their extravagance and waste, care for the people and encourage farming, there can be no doubt that those below will benefit. Only someone who does wrong while clothed and fed like everyone else deserves to be called a true thief.
143. Good deaths
Stories of marvelous deaths should not be embroidered.
人の終焉のありさまのいみじかりしことなど、人のかたるをきくに、たゞしづかにして亂れずといはゞ、心にくかるべきを、愚なる人はあやしくことなる相を語りつげ、いひしことばもふるまひも、おのれが好む方に譽めなすこそその人の日ごろの本意にもあらずやとおぼゆれ。この大事は、權化の人も定むべからず。博學の士もはかるべからず。おのれ違ふところなくば、人の見きくにはよるべからず。
When I hear people tell how splendid someone’s last moments were, it would be admirable if they said only that the person died calmly and without confusion. But foolish people pass on stories of strange and unusual signs, and praise the words and conduct of the dying in whatever way suits their own taste. I think this cannot have been what that person wished in life. This great matter cannot be judged even by a buddha in human form. Nor can the most learned scholar fathom it. If one does not stray from oneself, it does not depend on what others see or hear.
144. Ashi, ashi!
Myōe hears a holy syllable in a stableman’s words.
栂尾の上人道を過ぎ給ひけるに、河にて馬あらふ男、「あしあし」といひければ、上人たちとまりて、「あなたふとや。宿執開發の人かな。阿字阿字と唱ふるぞや。いかなる人の御馬ぞ。あまりにたふとく覺ゆるは」と尋ね給ひければ、「府生殿の御馬に候ふ」と答へけり。「こはめでたきことかな。阿字本不生にこそあなれ。うれしき結緣をもしつるかな」とて感淚をのごはれけるとぞ。
Once, when the holy man of Toganoo was passing along a road, a man washing a horse in the river was calling out, “Ashi, ashi!” (“Foot, foot!”). The holy man stopped. “How holy!” he said. “Here is a man whose good karma from past lives has come to flower. He is chanting ‘A-ji, A-ji’, the letter A! Whose horse is this? It strikes me as so very holy.” “It belongs to His Honor the Fushō,” the man answered. “How wonderful!” said the holy man. “It is ‘the letter A, originally unborn’! What a happy bond with the dharma I have made!” And he wiped away tears of joy, so they say.
145. The sign of a fall
A bodyguard predicts a rider’s fatal fall.
御隨身秦の重躬、北面の下野入道信願を「落馬の相ある人なり。よくよく愼み給へ」といひけるを、いとまことしからず思ひけるに、信願馬より落ちて死にけり。道に長じぬる一言神の如しと、人おもへり。さて「いかなる相ぞ」と人の問ひければ、「極めてもゝじりにして、沛艾の馬を好みしかば、この相をおほせ侍りき。いつかは申し誤りたる」とぞいひける。
The imperial bodyguard Hata no Shigemi said of Shingan, the Lay Monk of Shimotsuke, of the Northern Guard, “This man has the look of one who will fall from a horse. He should be very careful.” This did not seem very likely, but Shingan fell from his horse and died. People thought that a single word from a master of his art was like a god’s. Someone asked him, “What was the sign?” He said, “His seat was extremely round, like a peach, and he liked spirited, unruly horses, so I gave him that sign. When have I ever been wrong?”
146. The abbot and the physiognomist
Asking about danger is itself the sign of danger.
明雲座主、相者に逢ひたまひて、「おのれもし兵仗の難やある」と尋ね給ひければ、相人、「まことにその相おはします」と申す。「いかなる相ぞ」とたづね給ひければ、「傷害のおそれおはしますまじき御身にて、假にもかくおぼしよりて尋ね給ふ。これ旣にそのあやぶみのきざしなり」と申しけり。はたして矢にあたりてうせ給ひにけり。
The Abbot Myōun met a physiognomist and asked, “Am I perhaps in danger from weapons?” “Indeed, you have that sign,” said the man. “What sign is it?” asked the abbot. “You are someone who should have no reason to fear injury, and yet you have thought to ask such a thing, even in passing. That itself is already a sign of the danger,” he replied. Sure enough, the abbot was struck by an arrow and died.
147. Moxibustion and purity
A recent superstition about moxa.
灸治あまた所になりぬれば、神事にけがれありといふこと、近く人のいひ出せるなり。格式等にも見えず。
The idea that someone who has had moxibustion in many places is impure for the rites of the gods is something people have started saying only recently. It does not appear in the codes and regulations.
148. The sanri point
Moxa advice for people over forty.
四十以後の人、身に灸をくはへて三里を燒かざれば、上氣のことあり。かならず灸すべし。
People over forty who have moxibustion but do not burn the sanri point will suffer from rushes of blood to the head. One should always apply moxa there.
149. Deer antler
Do not sniff deer antler.
鹿茸を鼻にあてゝ嗅ぐべからず。ちひさき蟲ありて、鼻より入りて腦をはむといへり。
Do not hold deer antler to your nose and sniff it. They say it has tiny insects that crawl in through the nose and eat the brain.
150. Learning a skill
Practice openly among experts rather than in private.
能をつかむとする人、よくせざらむ程は、なまじひに人にしられじ。うちうちよく習ひ得てさし出でたらむこそいと心にくからめと常にいふめれど、かくいふ人一藝もならひ得る事なし。いまだ堅固かたほなるより、上手の中にまじりて譏り笑はるゝにも耻ぢず、つれなくすぎてたしなむ人、天性その骨なけれども、道になづまず妄にせずして、年をおくれば、堪能のたしなまざるよりは終に上手の位にいたり、德たけ人にゆるされてならびなき名をうることなり。
People setting out to acquire a skill often say, “While I can’t do it well, I’d rather not let anyone know. Better to learn it properly in private and then come forward; that would be truly admirable.” But people who say this never master a single art. Take someone who, while still utterly unformed, mixes with the experts, is not ashamed to be criticized and laughed at, and goes on unperturbed, working hard. Even without natural talent, if such a person does not stall on the way or take it lightly, and keeps at it for years, they will in the end reach the rank of master ahead of a gifted person who does not work at it. Their skill will mature, others will acknowledge them, and they will win an unrivaled name.
天下のものゝ上手といへども、はじめは不堪のきこえもあり、無下の瑕瑾もありき。されどもその人、道のおきてたゞしく、これを重くして放埒せざれば、世の博士にて萬人の師となること、諸道かはるべからず。
Even the greatest masters in the land were at first said to be clumsy and had shocking faults. But they kept strictly to the rules of their art, valued them, and did not do as they pleased, and so they became the authorities of their age and teachers to all. This is the same in every art.
151. Giving up at fifty
Abandon arts not mastered by fifty and live at leisure.
ある人のいはく、年五十になるまで上手に至らざらむ藝をば捨つべきなり。勵み習ふべきゆく末もなし。老人の事をば人もえ笑はず、衆にまじはりたるもあいなく見ぐるし。大かたよろづのしわざは止めて、暇あるこそめやすくあらまほしけれ。世俗のことにたづさはりて、生涯をくらすは下愚の人なり。ゆかしくおぼえむことは學び聞くとも、その趣を知りなば、おぼつかなからずしてやむべし。もとより望むことなくしてやまむは、第一のことなり。
Someone said: “An art in which you have not become skilled by the age of fifty should be given up. There is no future left in which to work hard and learn it. People cannot bring themselves to laugh at an old person, and for the old to mingle with the crowd is pointless and unsightly. On the whole, it is fitting and desirable to stop all one’s activities and have leisure. Whoever spends a lifetime caught up in worldly affairs is the lowest kind of fool. Things you would like to know you may study and ask about, but once you have grasped their gist, you should stop as soon as you are no longer in the dark. Best of all is never to have wanted anything in the first place.”
152. The old dog
Suketomo mocks reverence for an old monk.
西大寺靜然上人、腰かゞまり眉しろく、まことに德たけたるありさまにて、內裏へ參られたりけるを、西園寺內大臣殿、「あなたふとのけしきや」とて信仰のきそくありければ、資朝卿これを見て、「年のよりたるに候ふ」と申されけり。後日に、むく犬のあさましく老いさらぼひて、毛はげたるをひかせて、「このけしきたふとく見えて候ふ」とて內府へ參らせられたりけるとぞ。
Saint Jōnen of Saidaiji, bent at the waist and white of eyebrow, looking every inch a man of great virtue, came to the palace. Lord Saionji, the Inner Minister, said, “How venerable he looks!” and showed every sign of reverence. Lord Suketomo saw this and said, “It is only that he is old.” Some days later, Suketomo had a shaggy dog led over, wretchedly old and wasted, its fur coming out in patches. He sent it to the Inner Minister with the message: “This one looks venerable.” So they say.
153. An enviable arrest
Suketomo envies a poet led off under arrest.
爲兼大納言入道めしとられて、武士どもうちかこみて、六波羅へゐて行きければ、資朝卿一條わたりにてこれを見て、「あなうらやまし。世にあらむおもひでかくこそあらまほしけれ」とぞいはれける。
When the lay monk Tamekane, the Major Counselor, was arrested and led off to Rokuhara surrounded by warriors, Lord Suketomo saw this near Ichijō and said, “How enviable! If one is to live in this world, that is the kind of memory to have.”
154. The potted trees
Suketomo throws away his twisted potted trees.
この人、東寺の門にあまやどりせられたりけるに、[身の不自由なる]ものどもの集り居たるが、手も足もねぢゆがみうちかへりて、いづくも不具にことやうなるを見て、とりどりにたぐひなきくせものなり、尤愛するに足れりと思ひて、守り給ひけるほどに、やがてその興つきて、見にくゝいぶせくおぼえければ、たゞすなほにめづらしからぬものにはしかずと思ひて、かへりて後、この間栽木を好みて、異やうに曲折あるをもとめて、目もよろこばしめつるは、かの[異形]を愛するなりけりと、興なくおぼえければ、鉢に栽ゑられける木ども、みなほり棄てられにけり。さもありぬべきことなり。
This same man was once sheltering from the rain at the gate of Tōji, where people with disabilities had gathered. Seeing that their hands and feet were twisted and bent back, every part of them unusual and strange, he thought each of them a curiosity without equal, well worth cherishing, and gazed at them. Before long his interest ran out; they seemed ugly and distasteful to him, and he thought that nothing beats what is plain and ordinary. After he went home, it struck him that his recent fondness for potted trees, for which he had sought out strangely bent and twisted ones to delight his eyes, was no different from cherishing the misshapen. He lost all pleasure in them and had every tree planted in a pot dug up and thrown away. That was just as it should be.
155. Death comes from behind
The right moment matters for most things, but not for death, which is already behind us.
世にしたがはむ人は、まづ機嫌を知るべし。ついであしきことは、人の耳にも逆ひ心にも違ひてその事成らず。さやうのをりふしを心得べきなり。たゞし病をうけ子うみ死ぬることのみ、機嫌をはからず。ついであしとてやむことなし。生住異滅のうつりかはるまことの大事は、たけき河のみなぎり流るゝがごとし。しばしもとゞこほらず、たゞちに行ひゆくものなり。
Whoever means to go along with the world must first know the right moment. Things done at the wrong moment grate on people’s ears and go against their feelings, and nothing comes of them. One must be alert to such moments. Only falling ill, giving birth and dying take no account of the moment. They do not hold off because the timing is bad. The true great matter—the passage through arising, abiding, changing and perishing—is like a raging river in full flood. It does not pause for an instant; it goes straight on.
されば眞俗につけて、かならず果し遂げむと思はむ事は、機嫌をいふべからず。とかくの用意なく、足をふみとゞむまじきなり。春くれて後夏になり、夏はてゝ秋のくるにはあらず。春はやがて夏の氣をもよほし、夏より旣に秋はかよひ、秋はすなはち寒くなり、十月は小春の天氣、草も靑くなり梅もつぼみぬ。木の葉の落つるも、まづ落ちてめぐむにはあらず、下よりきざしつはるに堪へずして落つるなり。
So, in religious and worldly matters alike, whatever you are determined to see through to the end, you must not talk about the right moment. Do not fuss over this preparation or that; do not stop in your tracks. It is not that summer comes once spring has ended, or that autumn comes once summer is over. Spring already calls forth the air of summer; autumn is already moving within summer; autumn soon turns cold, yet the tenth month brings the weather of “little spring,” when the grass turns green and the plum trees bud. When leaves fall from the trees, too, it is not that they fall first and then the buds sprout: the buds stirring beneath push up, and the leaves, unable to resist, fall.
迎ふる氣下にまうけたるゆゑに、待ちとるついで甚はやし。生老病死のうつり來ることこれに過ぎたり。四季はなほ定まれるついであり。死期はついでをまたず。死は前よりしも來らず、かねてうしろにせまれり。人みな死あることを知りて、待つことしかも急ならざるにおぼえずして來る。沖の干潟はるかなれども磯より潮の滿つるがごとし。
Because what will receive them is already prepared below, the order in which one gives way to the next is very swift. The passage of birth, aging, sickness and death comes swifter still. The four seasons at least keep a fixed order. The hour of death does not wait its turn. Death does not come from in front; it is already behind us, pressing close. Everyone knows that death exists, yet while we wait for it, and not with any urgency, it comes upon us unawares—just as, though the tidal flats stretch far out to sea, the tide rises from the shore.
156. A minister’s banquet
Where ministers hold their banquets.
大臣の大饗はさるべき所を申しうけて行ふ常のことなり。宇治左大臣殿は、東三條殿にて行はる。內裏にてありけるを申されけるによりて、よそへ行幸ありけり。させることのよせなけれども、女院の御所などかり申す故實なりとぞ。
For a minister’s grand banquet, it is the usual practice to ask permission to use a suitable residence. The Minister of the Left of Uji held his at the Higashi-Sanjō mansion. It was then serving as the imperial palace, but because he asked for it, His Majesty moved elsewhere. Even without any special connection, it is established precedent to borrow the residence of an imperial lady or the like, so they say.
157. Contact with things
Holding a rosary or sitting to meditate draws the mind toward good.
筆をとればものかゝれ、樂器をとれば音をたてむと思ふ。盃をとれば酒を思ひ、賽をとればだうたむことをおもふ。心はかならず事に觸れて來る。かりにも不善のたはぶれをなすべからず。あからさまに聖敎の一句を見れば、何となく前後の文も見ゆ。卒爾にして多年の非を改むることもあり。かりに今この文をひろげざらましかば、この事を知らむや。
When we take up a brush, we feel we must write something; when we take up an instrument, we want to make it sound. When we take up a cup, we think of wine; when we take up dice, we think of throwing them. The mind is always stirred by contact with things. One should never, even in jest, toy with what is not good. If we glance at a single line of the sacred teachings, somehow we see the passages before and after it as well. All at once we may correct the faults of many years. Had we not happened to open that text just then, would we ever have known this?
これすなはちふるゝ所の益なり。心さらにをこらずとも、佛前にありてずゞをとり經をとらばをこたるうちにも善業おのづから修せられ、散亂の心ながらも繩床に座せば、おぼえずして禪定なるべし。事理もとより二つならず。外相もしそむかざれば、內證かならず熟す。しひて不信といふべからず。あふぎてこれをたふとむべし。
This is the benefit of contact. Even if no faith at all stirs in the heart, if one sits before the Buddha and takes up the rosary and takes up the sutra, good karma is cultivated of itself, even in one’s negligence; and if one sits on the meditation seat, even with a scattered mind, one will enter meditative absorption without knowing it. Phenomenon and principle are from the beginning not two. If the outward form is not at odds with it, the inner realization will surely ripen. One must not insist on calling this a lack of faith. One should look up to it and revere it.
158. Emptying the cup
The meaning of throwing out the dregs.
「盃のそこをすつることはいかゞ心えたる」とある人の尋ねさせ給ひしに、「凝當と申しはべれば、底に凝りたるをすつるに候ふらむ」と申し侍りしかば、「さにはあらず。魚道なり。流を殘して口のつきたる所をすゝぐなり」とぞ仰せられし。
A certain personage once asked me, “How do you understand the practice of throwing out what is left at the bottom of the cup?” I answered, “It is called gyōtō, so I suppose it means throwing out what has congealed at the bottom.” “Not so,” came the reply. “It is gyodō, ‘the fishes’ path.’ You leave a little to flow and rinse the place your lips touched.”
159. Minamusubi
The name of a knot.
「みなむすびといふは絲をむすび重ねたるが、蜷といふ貝に似たればいふ」とあるやんごとなき人仰せられき。になといふはあやまりなり。
“The knot called minamusubi gets its name because the threads, tied over one another, look like the shellfish called mina,” a certain eminent person told me. To say nina is a mistake.
160. Correct words
Which verbs are proper for plaques, stands and rites.
門に額かくるを、うつといふはよからぬにや。勘解由小路二品禪門は、「額かくる」とのたまひき。見物の棧敷うつもよからぬにや、ひらばりうつなどはつねの事なり。棧敷構ふるなどいふべし。護摩たくといふもわろし。修する護摩するなどいふなり。「行法も、法の字をすみていふわろし。濁りていふ」と淸閑寺僧正仰せられき。常にいふ事にかゝることのみ多し。
Is it wrong to say that one “strikes” (utsu) a plaque when hanging it over a gate? The lay monk of the Second Rank of Kadenokōji said “hang” (kakuru) a plaque. Is it also wrong to say one “strikes” viewing stands for a spectacle? To “strike” an awning is ordinary usage, but for stands one should say “set up” (kamauru). To say one “burns” a goma is also bad; one says “perform” a goma, or “do” a goma. “In gyōbō, too, it is wrong to pronounce the character for ‘dharma’ unvoiced, as hō; it is said voiced, as bō,” said the Sōjō of Seikanji. Everyday speech is full of such things.
161. When cherries bloom
Counting the days to full bloom.
花の盛は、冬至より百五十日とも、時正の後七日ともいへど、立春より七十五日おほやうたがはず。
Some say the cherry blossoms are at their height one hundred and fifty days after the winter solstice, others seven days after the equinox, but seventy-five days after the first day of spring is seldom wrong.
162. The goose killer
A temple servant traps and kills geese and is jailed.
遍照寺の承仕法師、池の鳥を日ごろかひつけて、堂の內まで餌をまきて、戶ひとつをあけたれば、數もしらず入りける後、おのれも入りて、立て籠めて捕へつゝ殺しけるよそほひ、おどろおどろしく聞えけるを、草刈るわらは聞きて人に吿げゝれば、村の男ども、おこりて入りて見るに、大鴈どもふためきあへる中に、法師まじりてうち伏せねぢ殺しければ、この法師をとらへて、所より使廳へ出したりけり。殺すところの鳥を頸にかけさせて、禁獄せられにけり。基俊大納言別當のときになむ侍りける。
A lay servant-monk at Henjōji had for some time been feeding the birds of the pond, scattering grain right inside the hall. He would open a single door, and when countless birds had gone in, he went in after them, shut them in, and caught and killed them one by one. The commotion sounded so dreadful that a boy cutting grass heard it and told people. The village men rose up and went in to look: among the great wild geese flapping in panic was the monk, striking them down and wringing their necks. They seized him, and the village handed him over to the Office of the Imperial Police. He was made to wear the birds he had killed around his neck and was thrown into prison. This was when the Major Counselor Mototoshi was Superintendent of the Police.
163. A dot on a character
A dispute about how to write a character.
太衝の太の字、點うつうたずといふこと、陰陽のともがら相論のことありけり。もりちか入道申し侍りしは、「吉平が自筆の古文の裏に書かれたる御記、近衞關白殿にあり。點うちたるを書きたり」と申しき。
The masters of yin and yang once disputed whether the character 太 in taishō should be written with its dot or without. The lay monk Morichika said, “Lord Konoe, the Regent, has an imperial diary written on the back of an old document in Yoshihira’s own hand. In it the character is written with the dot.”
164. Idle talk
Most conversation is useless.
世の人相逢ふ時、しばらくも默止することなし、かならずことばあり。そのことを聞くに、おほくは無益の談なり。世間の浮說、人の是非、自他のために失多く得すくなし。これをかたる時、たがひの心に無益のことなりといふことを知らず。
When people meet, they never fall silent for a moment; there is always talk. Listen to it, and most of it is useless chatter: idle rumors about the world, the rights and wrongs of others—for oneself and for others alike, much is lost and little gained. Yet while they talk, neither side realizes that it is useless.
165. Out of place
People living outside their own sphere look unseemly.
あづまの人の都の人にまじはり、みやこの人のあづまに行きて身をたて、また本寺本山をはなれぬる顯密の僧、すべてわが俗にあらずして人にまじはれる見ぐるし。
A man from the eastern provinces mixing among people of the capital; a man of the capital going east to make his way; monks of the exoteric and esoteric schools who have left their home temple and mountain—whenever people mix with others who are not of their own kind, it is unsightly.
166. The snow Buddha
Our busy plans are like adorning a snow Buddha in spring.
人間の營みあへるわざをみるに、春の日に雪佛をつくりて、そのために金銀珠玉のかざりをいとなみ、堂塔を建てむとするに似たり。そのかまへをまちてよく安置してむや。人の命ありと見るほども、下より消ゆること雪のごとくなるうちに、いとなみ待つこと甚おほし。
When I look at what people are busy with, it is like making a snow Buddha on a spring day, then busily preparing ornaments of gold, silver and jewels for it, and setting out to build a hall and a pagoda. Can one wait for the building to be finished and enshrine it properly? Even while a life seems to last, it is melting from below like the snow, and still we keep busy, waiting on so very many things.
167. Not competing in one’s field
Do not boast of one’s art; pride invites disaster.
一道にたづさはる人、あらぬ道のむしろにのぞみて、「あはれ我が道ならましかは、かくよそに見侍らじものを」といひ、心にも思へること常のことなれど、よにわろくおぼゆるなり。知らぬ道のうらやましくおぼえば、「あなうらやまし。などかならはざりけむ」といひてありなむ。我が智をとり出でゝ人に爭ふは、角あるものゝ角をかたぶけ、牙あるものゝ牙をかみいだすたぐひなり。人としては善にほこらず、物と爭はざるを德とす。
It is common for someone engaged in one art, attending a gathering of another, to say, “Ah, if only this were my own field, I would not be looking on from outside like this,” and to think so in their heart; but this seems to me very bad indeed. If you envy an art you do not know, just say, “How enviable! Why did I never learn it?” To bring out one’s own knowledge and compete with others is like a horned beast lowering its horns, or a fanged beast baring its fangs. For human beings, virtue lies in not boasting of one’s merits and not contending with others.
他にまさることのあるは大なる失なり。品のたかさにても、才藝のすぐれたるにても、先祖のほまれにても、人にまされりと思へる人は、たとひ詞に出でゝこそいはねども內心にそこばくのとがあり、謹みてこれをわするべし。をこにも見え、人にもいひけたれ、わざはひをも招くはたゞこの慢心なり。一道にもまことに長じぬる人は、みづからあきらかにその非を知るゆゑに、志常にみたずして、つひにものにほこることなし。
To have something in which one surpasses others is a great fault. Whether in loftiness of rank, excellence of learning and talent, or the renown of one’s ancestors, whoever thinks they surpass others harbors many faults within, even if they never put it into words. One should take care to forget all this. What makes one look foolish, gets one disparaged by others, and invites disaster is this pride and nothing else. Those truly accomplished in any field see their own shortcomings clearly, so their aspirations are never satisfied, and in the end they boast of nothing.
168. Old age and learning
An old expert should not air all he knows.
年老いたる人の、一事すぐれたる才能ありて、「この人の後には誰にか問はむ」などいはゞ、老のかたうどにて生けるもいたづらならず。さはあれどそれもすたれたる所のなきは、一生この事にて暮れにけりと拙く見ゆ。今は忘れにけりといひてありなむ。大かたは知りたりとも、すゞろにいひちらすは、さばかりの才にはあらぬにやと聞え、おのづからあやまりもありぬべし。「さだかにも辨へ知らず」などいひたるは、なほまことに道のあるじともおぼえぬべし。ましてしらぬこと、したりがほに、おとなしくもどきぬべくもあらぬ人のいひきかするを、さもあらずと思ひながら、聞き居たるいとわびし。
When an old person has an outstanding talent in some one thing, and people say, “After this person is gone, whom shall we ask?”, then they are a champion of old age, and their living on is not in vain. Even so, if that talent has no rusty spots at all, it looks graceless, as if they had spent their whole life on this one thing. Better to say, “I have forgotten it now.” Even if one knows a great deal, to air it carelessly makes people wonder whether one’s learning is really so great, and mistakes are bound to slip in. Saying “I do not know it for certain” makes one seem all the more a true master of the art. Worse still is when someone one cannot very well contradict holds forth, with a knowing air, about what they do not know, and one has to sit there listening, thinking “That is not so”—that is truly miserable.
169. The word shiki
A disputed piece of usage.
「何事の式といふことは、後嵯峨の御代まではいはざりけるを、近き程よりいふことばなり」と人の申し侍りしに、建禮門院の右京大夫、後鳥羽院の御位の後、また內ずみしたることをいふに、「世の式もかはりたることはなきにも」と書きたり。
Someone told me, “The expression ‘the ways (shiki) of such-and-such’ was not used until the reign of Go-Saga; it is a word that has come in only recently.” Yet the Ukyō no Daibu of Kenreimon’in, describing how she returned to serve at the palace after Go-Toba ascended the throne, wrote: “Though nothing has changed in the ways of the world…”
170. Visits
Do not stay long without a reason; good friends excepted.
さしたる事なくて、人のがり行くはよからぬことなり。用ありて行きたりとも、その事はてなばとくかへるべし。久しく居たるいとむづかし。人とむかひたれば、詞おほく、身もくたびれ、心もしづかならず。萬の事さはりて時をうつす、たがひのため益なし。いとはしげにいはむもわろし。心づきなきことあらむをりは、なかなかそのよしをもいひてむ。おなじ心にむかはまほしく思はむ人の、つれづれにて、「いましばし、今日は心しづかに」などいはむは、このかぎりにはあらざるべし、阮籍が靑き眼、誰もあるべきことなり。その事となきに人の來りて、のどかに物がたりしてかへりぬるいとよし。また「文も久しく聞えさせねば」などばかりいひおこせたるいとうれし。
It is not good to go visiting someone without any particular reason. Even if you go on business, you should leave quickly once it is done. Staying a long time is very tiresome. When people sit facing each other, words multiply, the body tires, and the mind is not at rest. Everything else is held up while time slips away; it does neither side any good. But it is also bad to speak as though you were annoyed. When you are not in the mood, it is better simply to say why. When someone of like mind, whom one would gladly sit with, has nothing to do and says, “Stay a little longer—let us take our ease today,” that surely falls outside this rule. Ruan Ji’s green eyes are something everyone ought to have. It is very pleasant when someone comes for no particular reason, chats at leisure and goes home. And it is a great joy to receive a letter that says no more than, “It has been so long since I last wrote.”
171. Shell matching and go
Attend to what is close at hand.
貝をおほふ人の、我が前なるをばおきて、よそを見わたして、人の袖のかげ、膝の下まで目をくばるまに、前なるをば人におほはれぬ。よくおほふ人はよそまでわりなくとるとは見えずして、近きばかりおほふやうなれど、多くおほふなり。
In the shell-matching game, a player who leaves the shells in front of them and looks around elsewhere, casting an eye into the shadow of others’ sleeves and under their knees, finds that meanwhile someone else has covered the shells right in front of them. A good player does not seem to strain after shells far off, and appears to cover only those nearby, yet covers a great many.
碁盤のすみに石をたてゝはじくに、むかひなる石をまもりて彈くはあたらず、わが手もとをよく見て、こゝなるひじりめをすぐにはじけば、立てたる石必あたる。萬の事外にむきてもとむべからず。たゞこゝもとを正しくすべし。淸獻公がことばに、「好事を行じて前程を問ふことなかれ」といへり。世を保たむ道もかくや侍らむ。內を愼まず、輕くほしきまゝにしてみだりなれば、遠國必そむく時、はじめて謀をもとむ。
When you stand a go stone at the corner of the board and flick at it, you will miss if you flick with your eyes on the stone opposite. Look carefully at your own hand and flick straight along the line of points right here, and you will always hit the standing stone. In all things, do not look outward for what you seek. Simply set right what is here at hand. Lord Qingxian said, “Do good, and do not ask what lies ahead.” Is the way to keep the realm in order not the same? If one is not careful within, but frivolous, self-indulgent and disorderly, then when the distant provinces inevitably rebel, only then does one start looking for a plan.
「風にあたり濕に臥して、病を神靈にうたふるはおろかなる人なり」と醫書にいへるがごとし。目の前なる人の愁をやめ、惠をほどこし、道を正しくせば、その化遠く流れむことを知らざるなり。禹の行きて三苗を征せしも、軍をかへして德を布くにはしかざりき。
It is as a medical book says: “Those who expose themselves to wind and sleep in the damp, then pray to the gods about their illness, are fools.” Such people do not know that if one eases the troubles of those before one’s eyes, bestows kindness and sets the Way right, its influence will flow far. When Yu marched out to subdue the Sanmiao, it was not as good as turning his army back and spreading virtue.
172. Youth and age
The passions of youth and the calm of age.
若き時は血氣內にあまり、心物に動きて情欲おほし。身をあやぶめて碎け易きこと、珠を走らしむるに似たり。美麗を好みて財を費し、これを捨てゝ苔の袂にやつれ、勇める心盛にしてものと爭ひ、心にはぢうらやみ、このむ所日々に定まらず、色にふけり情にめで、行をいさぎよくして百年の身を誤り、命を失へるためしねがはしくして、身のまたく久しからむことをば思はず、すけるかたに心ひきて、ながき世語ともなる身をあやまつことはわかき時のしわざなり。
In youth, blood and spirit overflow within, the heart is moved by things, and the passions are many. One puts oneself in danger and breaks easily, like a jewel sent rolling. Loving finery, one squanders one’s wealth; then one throws it all away and shrinks into the moss-colored sleeves of a monk. The bold spirit runs high and quarrels with others; the heart is full of shame and envy; what one likes changes from day to day. One gives oneself up to love and dotes on feeling, acts with reckless dash and ruins a body that could have lasted a hundred years, and envies the examples of those who lost their lives, never thinking of keeping oneself whole and long-lived. To be drawn after one’s passions and wreck oneself, becoming a tale told for ages—that is what youth does.
老いぬる人は精神衰へ、あはくおろそかにして感じ動く所なし。心おのづからしづかなれば、無益のわざをなさず、身をたすけて愁なく、人のわづらひなからむことを思ふ。老いて智のわかき時にまされること、若くしてかたちの老いたるにまされるがごとし。
In the old, the spirit has waned; they are mild and indifferent, and nothing stirs or moves them. Since their minds are naturally calm, they do nothing useless; they look after their bodies and are free of worry, and they think of not being a burden to others. Old age surpasses youth in wisdom just as youth surpasses old age in looks.
173. Ono no Komachi
Doubts about the facts of Komachi’s life.
小野小町がこと、極めてさだかならず。衰へたるさまは、玉造といふ文に見えたり。この文淸行がかけりといふ說あれど、高野大師の御作の目錄に入れり。大師は承和のはじめにかくれ給へり。小町が盛なることその後のことにや、なほおぼつかなし。
Very little is certain about Ono no Komachi. Her decline appears in a work called Tamatsukuri. There is a theory that Kiyoyuki wrote it, but it is included in the catalog of the writings of the Great Master of Kōya, and the Great Master passed away early in the Jōwa era (in 835). Was Komachi in her prime after that? It is still unclear.
174. The great over the small
Once one has heard the Way, other pursuits fall away.
小鷹によき犬、大鷹につかひぬれば、小鷹にわろくなるといふ。大に就き小をすつることあり、まことにしかなり。人事おほかる中に、道を樂むより氣味ふかきはなし。これまことの大事なり。一たび道を聞きてこれに志さむ人、いづれのわざかすたれざらむ。何事をかいとなまむ。愚なる人といふとも、かしこき犬の心におとらむや。
They say that a dog good for hunting with small hawks, once used with large hawks, becomes useless with small ones. Taking up the great and discarding the small—this is truly how it is. Among the many human pursuits, none has a deeper savor than delighting in the Way. This is the truly great matter. Once someone has heard the Way and set their heart on it, what pursuit would they not let go? What else would they busy themselves with? However foolish a person may be, are they to fall short of the mind of a clever dog?
175. Against forced drinking
The miseries of drink, and the occasions when wine is welcome.
世には心得ぬ事の多きなり。ともあるごとには、まづ酒をすゝめしひのませたるを興とすること、いかなるゆゑとも心えず。飮む人の顏いと堪へがたげに眉を顰め、人めを謀りて捨てむとし、にげむとするをとらへてひきとゞめてすゞろに飮ませつれば、うるはしき人も忽に狂人となりてをこがましく、息災なる人も目の前に大事の病者となりて、前後もしらず倒れふす。祝ふべき日などはあさましかりぬべし。
There are many things in this world I do not understand. On every occasion, people begin by pressing wine on others and making them drink by force, and they think this fun—why, I cannot understand. The drinker grimaces as if it were unbearable, frowns, tries to pour it away when no one is looking, tries to slip off; and they catch hold of the drinker, hold them back and make them drink for no good reason. Then even a dignified person suddenly turns into someone out of their mind and makes a fool of themselves, and even a healthy person becomes, before your eyes, gravely ill and collapses, insensible. On a day meant for celebration, it must be appalling.
あくる日まで頭いたく、物くはずによびふし、生を隔てたるやうにして、昨日のこと覺えず、おほやけわたくしの大事をかきてわづらひとなる。人をしてかゝるめを見すること慈悲もなく禮義にもそむけり。かくからきめにあひたらむ人、ねたく口をしと思はざらむや。ひとの國にかゝるならひあなりと、これらになき人事にて傳へ聞きたらむはあやしく不思議におぼえぬべし。
Until the next day the head aches; one lies groaning, unable to eat, as if a whole lifetime lay in between, remembering nothing of yesterday, neglecting important public and private business and coming to grief. To make someone suffer like this is without compassion and contrary to courtesy. Would anyone who had met with such a bitter experience not feel resentful and aggrieved? If we heard that such a custom existed in some other country, as something unknown among us, we would surely find it strange and incredible.
人の上にて見たるだに心うし。思ひ入れたるさまに心にくしと見し人も、思ふ所なく笑ひのゝしり詞おほく、ゑばう子ゆがみ紐はづし脛たかくかゝげて用意なきけしき、日ごろの人とも覺えず。女は額髮はれらかにかきやり、まばゆからず、顏うちさゝげてうち笑ひ、盃もてる手にとりつき、よからぬ人は肴とりて口にさしあて、みづからも食ひたるさまあし。
Even seeing it happen to others is distressing. Someone I had taken for thoughtful and admirably refined now laughs and shouts without a care, talks on and on, cap askew, cords undone, shins hitched up high, utterly heedless—not at all their everyday self. Women push the hair back from their foreheads, quite unabashed, tilt up their faces and laugh, and clutch at the hand holding the cup; the ill-bred pick up the snacks and push them at others’ mouths, and eat them themselves too—an ugly sight.
聲のかぎり出しておのおの謠ひ舞ひ、年老いたる法師召し出されて、黑く穢き身を肩ぬぎて目もあてられずすぢりたるを、興じ見る人さへうとましくにくし。あるは又我が身いみじき事ども、かたはらいたくいひきかせ、あるは醉ひなきし、下ざまの人はのりあひいさかひて、あさましくおそろし。はぢがましく心憂きことのみありて、はては許さぬものどもおしとりて、緣より墮ち馬車より落ちてあやまちしつ、ものにも乘らぬきはは大路をよろぼひ行きて、ついひぢ、門の下などに向きて、えもいはぬ事どもしちらし、年老い袈裟かけたる法師の、小わらはの肩をおさへて聞えぬ事どもいひつゝよろめきたるいとかはゆし。
Each sings and dances at the top of their voice; an old monk is called forward, bares his dark, dirty body to the shoulders and wriggles about so that one cannot bear to look—and even those who watch it with amusement are repellent and hateful. Some go on, embarrassingly, about their own splendid deeds; some weep drunkenly; the lower sort trade insults and brawl, which is shocking and frightening. There is nothing but shame and misery, and in the end they grab things they were not given, fall off verandas, fall from horses and carriages and hurt themselves. Those of a class that rides nothing stagger along the avenues and, facing earthen walls and gateways, do unspeakable things; and an old monk in his robe, leaning on a little boy’s shoulder, staggering along and babbling nonsense, is a pitiful sight.
かゝることをしてもこの世も後の世も、益あるべきわざならばいかゞはせむ。この世にては過おほく、財を失ひ病をまうく。百藥の長とはいへど、萬の病は酒よりこそおこれ。憂を忘るといへど、醉ひたる人ぞ過ぎにしうさをも思ひいでゝなくめる。
If doing such things brought some benefit in this world or the next, there would be nothing to say. But in this world it brings many faults, loss of wealth and illness. It is called the chief of the hundred medicines, yet every illness arises from wine. It is said to make one forget sorrow, yet drunken people seem rather to recall their past sorrows and weep.
後の世は人の智惠を失ひ、善根をやくこと火の如くして惡をまし、よろづの戒を破りて地獄におつべし。酒をとりて人にのませたる人、五百生が間手なきものに生るゝとこそ佛は說き給ふなれ。かくうとましと思ふものなれど、おのづから捨て難きをりもあるべし。月の夜、雪の朝、花のもとにても心のどかに物語して盃いだしたる萬の興をそふるわざなり。つれづれなる日、思ひの外に友の入りきて、執り行ひたるも心慰む。
As for the next life, it destroys human wisdom, burns up the roots of goodness like fire, adds to evil, and breaks every precept, so that one is bound to fall into hell. The Buddha taught, they say, that whoever takes wine and makes others drink will be born without hands for five hundred lifetimes. Yet repugnant as I find it, there are bound to be times when it is hard to give up. On a moonlit night, on a snowy morning, beneath the blossoms, to talk at ease and bring out the cups adds to every pleasure. On a day with nothing to do, when a friend drops in unexpectedly and drinks are served, it is a comfort too.
なれなれしからぬあたりの御簾の中より、御くだものみきなど、よきやうなるけはひして、さし出されたるいとよし。冬せばき所にてものいりなどして、へだてなきどちさしむかひておほく飮みたるいとをかし。旅のかりや野山などにて、御肴何などいひて、芝の上にて飮みたるもをかし。いたういたむ人の、强ひられてすこし飮みたるもいとよし。
It is very nice when, from behind the blinds of a household one does not know well, fruit and wine are passed out with a gracious air. In winter, in a cramped room, roasting something over the fire and drinking a good deal face to face with close friends is delightful. At a makeshift lodging on a journey, or out in the fields and hills, drinking on the grass while asking “What shall we have with it?” is delightful too. And it is very nice when someone who protests strongly is pressed and drinks a little.
よき人のとりわきて、今ひとつうへすくなしなどのたまはせたるもうれし。ちかづかまほしき人の上戶にて、ひしひしと馴れぬる又うれし。さはいへど上戶は、をかしく罪ゆるさるゝものなり。醉ひくたびれてあさいしたる所を、あるじのひきあけたるに、まどひてほれたる顏ながら、ほそきもとゞりさしいだし、物も着あへず抱きもち、ひきしろひてにぐる、かひどりすがたのうしろ手、毛おひたるほそはぎのほど、をかしくつきづきし。
It is a pleasure, too, when a person of good breeding singles one out and says, “One more—you have had so little.” And it is a joy when someone one has wanted to get to know turns out to be a good drinker, and one becomes close in no time. All the same, drinkers are amusing people, and their faults are forgiven. When the host throws open the door on someone sleeping late in the morning, worn out from drinking, the sleeper is flustered: face still bleary, thin topknot sticking out, not even time to dress, they clutch their clothes to them and flee, dragging them along—the view from behind, robe hitched up, the skinny, hairy shins—it is comic, and just right for the occasion.
176. The Black Door
An emperor who kept cooking in the palace.
黑戶は小松の御門位につかせ給ひて、昔たゞ人におはしましゝ時、まさな事せさせ給ひしを忘れ給はで、常にいとなませ給ひける間なり。御薪にすゝけたれば黑戶といふとぞ。
The Kurodo, the “Black Door” room, is where the Komatsu Emperor, after he came to the throne, regularly went on doing the humble cooking he had done for amusement when he was still a mere subject, for he had not forgotten it. It is called the Black Door, they say, because it was blackened by the smoke of the imperial firewood.
177. Sawdust on the court
Sawdust is praised, but dry sand was the correct precedent.
鎌倉の中書王にて御鞠ありけるに、雨ふりて後いまだ庭のかわかざりければ、いかゞせむと沙汰ありけるに、佐々木隱岐入道、鋸の屑を車に積みておほく奉りたりければ、一庭に敷かれて泥土のわづらひなかりけり。「とりためけむ用意ありがたし」と人感じあへりけり。この事をある者のかたりいでたりしに、吉田中納言の、「乾沙の用意やはなかりける」とのたまひたりしかば、はづかしかりき。いみじと思ひける鋸の屑、賤しくことやうのことなり。庭の儀を奉行する人、かわき砂をまうくるは故實なりとぞ。
There was once to be a game of kickball at the residence of the Prince of Central Affairs in Kamakura. It had rained, and the garden was not yet dry, and they were discussing what to do. Then Sasaki, the Lay Monk of Oki, presented a great quantity of sawdust that he had loaded onto carts. It was spread over the whole garden, and the mud gave no further trouble. “What rare foresight, to have collected it all!” everyone said in admiration. When someone told this story, Middle Counselor Yoshida remarked, “Was there no provision of dry sand?” and I felt ashamed. The sawdust that had been thought so splendid was a vulgar and irregular expedient. It is established precedent, they say, that the person in charge of the garden arrangements should have dry sand ready.
178. The sacred sword
A court lady corrects retainers about the regalia.
ある所のさぶらひども、內侍所の御神樂を見て人にかたるとて「寶劔をばその人ぞもち給へる」などいふを聞きて、うちなる女房の中に「別殿の行幸には晝御座の御劔にてこそあれ」と忍びやかにいひたりし心にくかりき。その人ふるき典侍なりけるとかや。
Some retainers of a certain household, having watched the sacred kagura dances at the Naishidokoro, were telling people about it: “So-and-so was carrying the Sacred Sword.” Hearing this, one of the ladies inside said quietly, “When His Majesty goes to another hall, it is the sword from the Daytime Chamber that is carried.” That was admirable. She was, I am told, a long-serving Assistant Handmaid of the palace.
179. Nālandā
A monk questions a scholar’s claim about an Indian temple.
入宋の沙門道眼上人、一切經を持來して、六波羅のあたりやけ野といふ所に安置して、殊に首楞嚴經を講じて、那爛陀寺と號す。その聖の申されしは、「那爛陀寺は大門北むきなりと、江帥の說とていひつたへたれど、西域傳法顯傅などにも見えず、さらに所見なし。江帥はいかなる才覺にて申されけむ。おぼつかなし。唐土の西明寺は北むき勿論なり」と申しき。
The holy man Dōgen, a monk who had been to Song China, brought back a complete set of the scriptures and installed it at a place called Yakeno, near Rokuhara. He lectured especially on the Śūraṅgama Sūtra, and he named the temple Nālandā. This holy man said: “It has been handed down, as the view of the Gō Governor-General, that the main gate of Nālandā faces north. But this does not appear in the Record of the Western Regions or in the Record of Faxian; there is no evidence for it anywhere. I wonder on what learning the Governor-General based it. It is doubtful. That the Ximing Temple in China faces north is, of course, beyond question.”
180. Sagichō
The New Year burning of mallets.
さぎちやうは、正月にうちたるぎちやうを、眞言院より神泉苑へ出して燒きあぐるなり。法成就の池にこそとはやすは、神泉苑の池をいふなり。
Sagichō is the burning of the mallets used in the ball games of the first month, which are brought out from the Shingon-in to the Shinsen’en and burned. When people chant in their merrymaking “at the pond where the dharma is fulfilled,” it is the pond of the Shinsen’en they mean.
181. Little snow
The words of a children’s snow song.
「ふれふれこゆきたんばのこゆきといふ事、よね搗きふるひたるに似たれば粉雪といふ。たまれこゆきといふべきを、あやまりてたんばのとはいふなり。かきや木のまたにとうたふべし」とあるものしり申しき。昔よりいひけることにや。鳥羽院をさなくおはしまして、雪の降るにかく仰せられけるよし、讃岐のすけが日記にかきたり。
“In ‘Fure fure koyuki, Tanba no koyuki’—‘Fall, fall, little snow, little snow of Tanba’—the snow is called koyuki, ‘powder snow,’ because it looks like rice that has been pounded and sifted. It ought to be ‘tamare koyuki,’ ‘pile up, little snow,’ but people mistakenly say ‘of Tanba.’ After that one should sing ‘on the fences and in the forks of the trees,’” a learned man told me. I wonder whether it has been sung that way since long ago. The diary of the Sanuki no Suke records that Retired Emperor Toba, when he was a small child, said these words while snow was falling.
182. Dried salmon
A counselor defends serving dried salmon.
四條大納言隆親卿、からざけといふものを、供御にまゐらせられたりけるを、「かくあやしきものまゐるやうあらじ」と人の申しけるを聞きて、大納言、「鮭といふ魚まゐらぬことにてあらむにこそあれ、鮭のしらぼしなんでふことかあらむ。鮎のしらぼしはまゐらぬかは」と申されけり。
Takachika, the Shijō Major Counselor, had dried salmon served at His Majesty’s table. Someone said, “Surely such a lowly thing is not to be served to His Majesty.” Hearing this, the Major Counselor replied, “If salmon were a fish never served to the emperor, that would be one thing. But what could be wrong with salmon dried plain? Is dried sweetfish not served?”
183. Dangerous animals
Marking animals that gore or bite.
人つく牛をば角をきり、人くふ馬をば耳をきりてそのしるしとす。しるしをつけずして人をやぶらせぬるは、ぬしのとがなり。人くふ犬をば養ひ飼ふべからず。これみなとがあり。律のいましめなり。
An ox that gores people has its horns cut, and a horse that bites people has its ears cut, as a mark. If the owner does not mark them and lets them injure someone, the fault is his. A dog that bites people must not be kept. All these are offenses. This is a prohibition of the legal code.
184. The nun’s patched screens
Tokiyori’s mother repairs screens herself to teach frugality.
相模守時賴の母は、松下禪尼とぞ申しける。守をいれ申さるゝことありけるに、すゝけたるあかり障子のやぶればかりを、禪尼手づから小刀して、きりまはしつゝはられければ、せうとの城介義景、その日のけいめいして候ひけるが、「給はりて、なにがし男にはらせ候はむ。
The mother of Tokiyori, Governor of Sagami, was called the Zen Nun Matsushita. Once, when she was to receive the Governor at her home, the nun was cutting out and repapering, with her own hands and a small knife, only the torn places in the sooty paper sliding screens. Her brother Yoshikage, Vice-Governor of Akita Castle, who was seeing to the preparations that day, said, “Let me take that and have one of my men do the papering.
さやうの事に心えたるものに候ふ」と申されければ、「その男尼が細工によもまさり侍らじ」とてなほ一間づゝはられけるを、義景「皆をはりかへ候はむは、遙にたやすく候ふべし。まだらに候ふも見苦しくや」とかさねて申されければ、「尼も後はさわさわとはりかへむと思へども、今日ばかりはわざとかくてあるべきなり。
He is a man who knows about such things.” “That man will hardly do better work than this old nun,” she said, and went on papering one section at a time. Yoshikage spoke again: “It would be far easier to repaper the whole thing. And won’t it look unsightly, all patched like that?” “I too intend to repaper them neatly later on. But just for today I mean to leave them like this on purpose.
物は破れたる所ばかりを修理して用ゐることぞと若き人に見ならはせて、心づけむためなり」と申されける、いとありがたかりけり。世を治むる道儉約を本とす。女性なれども聖人の心にかよへり。天下をたもつほどの人を子にてもたれける、誠にたゞ人にはあらざりけるとぞ。
It is so that the young may see and learn that one mends only the torn places and goes on using a thing—so that they will take it to heart.” This was truly remarkable. The way of governing the world has frugality as its foundation. She was a woman, yet her heart was in accord with the sages. To have had as her son a man who held the realm, she was indeed, they say, no ordinary person.
185. A cautious horseman
Yasumori refuses horses that move badly.
城陸奧守泰盛は、さうなき馬乘なりけり。馬をひきいださせけるに、足をそろへてしきみをゆらりと超ゆるを見ては、「これはいさめる馬なり」とて鞍をおきかへさせけり。また足を延べてしきみを蹴あてぬれば、「これはにぶくしてあやまちあるべし」とて乘らざりけり。道を知らざらむ人、かばかりおそれなむや。
Yasumori of the Jō family, Governor of Mutsu, was a horseman without equal. When a horse was led out for him, if he saw it clear the threshold in one easy leap with its feet together, he would say, “This is a high-spirited horse,” and have the saddle moved to another. And if it stretched out its legs and struck the threshold, he would say, “This one is dull and will cause an accident,” and would not ride it. Would someone who did not know the art be so cautious?
186. Respecting horses
A horseman’s precautions.
吉田と申す馬乘の申し侍りしは、「馬ごとにこはきものなり。人の力爭ふべからずと知るべし。乘るべき馬をばまづよく見て、强き所弱き所を知るべし。次に轡鞍の具に危きことやあると見て、心にかゝることあらば、その馬を馳すべからず。この用意を忘れざるを、馬乘とは申すなり。これ秘藏のことなり」と申しき。
A horseman named Yoshida said to me: “Every horse is a formidable creature. You must understand that human strength cannot contend with it. Before you ride a horse, first look it over well and learn its strong points and weak points. Next, check whether there is anything unsafe in the bit or the saddle, and if anything troubles you, do not gallop that horse. The one who never forgets these precautions is what we call a horseman. This is a secret of the art.”
187. Professional and amateur
Care and discipline beat talent and self-indulgence.
よろづの道の人、たとひ不堪なりといへども、堪能の非家の人にならぶ時、必まさることは、たゆみなくつゝしみて、輕々しくせぬと、偏に自由なるとのひとしからぬなり。藝能所作のみにあらず、大かたのふるまひ心づかひも、おろかにしてつゝしめるは得の本なり。たくみにしてほしきまゝなるは失の本なり。
In every art, a professional, even an unskilled one, will always surpass a skilled amateur when the two are set side by side. The difference is that the one is unremitting in his care and never takes things lightly, while the other simply does as he pleases; they are not alike. This holds not only for the arts and their practice: in conduct and attentiveness generally, to be clumsy but careful is the root of gain, and to be clever but self-indulgent is the root of loss.
188. The monk who never preached
Choose the one thing that matters and give up the rest.
あるもの子を法師になして、「學問して因果の理をもしり、說經などして、世わたるたづきともせよ」といひければ、敎のまゝに說經師にならむために、まづ馬に乘りならひけり。輿車もたぬ身の、導師に請ぜられむ時、馬などむかへにおこせたらむに、もゝじりにて落ちなむは心憂かるべしと思ひけり。次に佛事の後、酒などすゝむることあらむに、法師のむげに能なきは檀那すさまじく思ふべしとて、早歌といふことを習ひけり。
A certain man made his son a monk, telling him, “Study, learn the principle of cause and effect, and make preaching your means of earning a living.” Following his father’s instructions, the son, in order to become a preacher, first learned to ride a horse. He had no palanquin or carriage of his own, and he thought that when he was invited to officiate at a service and they sent a horse to fetch him, it would be mortifying to fall off for want of a firm seat. Next, thinking that if he were offered sake after a service, a monk with no accomplishments at all would leave his patron cold, he learned to sing what are called sōka.
二つのわざやうやう境に入りければ、いよいよよくしたくおぼえて嗜みける程に、說經ならふべきひまなくて年よりにけり。この法師のみにもあらず、世間の人なべてこのことあり。若きほどは諸事につけて身をたて、大なる道をも成し、能をもつき、學問をもせむと、行く末久しくあらます事ども、心にはかけながら、世をのどかに思ひてうち怠りつゝ、まづさしあたりたる目の前の事のみにまぎれて、月日をおくれば、ことごとなすことなくして身は老いぬ。
As he gradually grew proficient in both skills, he wanted all the more to do them well and gave himself to them, and so, with no time left to learn preaching, he grew old. It is not only this monk: people in the world generally are like this. While young, they keep in mind all sorts of plans stretching far into the future—to make their way in everything, to achieve some great calling, to master an art, to pursue learning. Yet they think of life as long and leisurely and keep putting things off, absorbed only in whatever lies immediately before their eyes. So the months and days go by, nothing at all is accomplished, and they grow old.
終にものゝ上手にもならず、思ひしやうに身をももたず、とり返さるゝ齡ならねば、走りて坂をくだる輪の如くに衰へゆく。されば一生のうちにむねとあらまほしからむことの中に、いづれかまさるとよく思ひくらべて、第一のことを案じ定めて、その外は思ひすてゝ、一事を勵むべし。一日の中一時の中にも、あまたのことのきたらむ中に、すこしも益のまさらむことを營みて、その外をばうちすてゝ大事をいそぐべきなり。
In the end they become masters of nothing, nor do they make of themselves what they had hoped. Age cannot be turned back, and they decline like a wheel rolling down a slope. Therefore, among the things one most wishes to achieve in one’s life, one should weigh carefully which matters most, decide on the first, give up all the rest, and devote oneself to that one thing. Even within a single day, a single hour, when many things come up, one should attend to whichever brings even a little more benefit, set the rest aside, and hurry to the important matter.
いづ方をもすてじと心にとりもちては、一事も成るべからず。たとへば碁をうつ人、一手もいたづらにせず、人にさきだちて、小をすて大につくが如し。それにとりて三つの石をすてゝ、十の石につくことはやすし。十をすてゝ十一につくことはかたし。一つなりともまさらむかたへこそつくべきを、十までなりぬれば惜しくおぼえて、多くまさらぬ石にはかへにくし。
If you cling to everything, resolved to give up nothing, not one thing will be accomplished. It is like a go player who wastes not a single move, gets ahead of his opponent, gives up the small and takes the large. Here, giving up three stones to take ten is easy. Giving up ten to take eleven is hard. One ought to go for the side that is better, even by a single stone; but once it comes to ten, they seem too precious, and it is hard to trade them for stones not many more.
これをも捨てずかれをもとらむと思ふ心に、かれをも得ずこれをも失ふべき道なり。京にすむ人、急ぎて東山に用ありて、旣に行きつきたりとも、西山に行きて、その益まさるべき事を思ひえたらば、門よりかへりて西山へゆくべきなり。こゝまできつきぬれば、この事をばまづいひてむ、日をさゝぬことなれば、西山の事はかへりてまたこそ思ひたゝめと思ふゆゑに、一時の懈怠すなはち一生の懈怠となる、これをおそるべし。
A mind that would keep this and take that as well is on the road to failing to get that and losing this too. Suppose someone living in the capital has urgent business in the Eastern Hills and has already arrived there. If it occurs to him that going to the Western Hills would be of greater benefit, he should turn back at the gate and go to the Western Hills. “Since I have come this far, I may as well first speak about this matter. No day has been fixed for it, so I will make up my mind about the Western Hills after I get home”—because one thinks this way, a moment’s negligence becomes a lifetime’s negligence. This is what one must fear.
一事を必ず成さむと思はゞ、他の事の破るゝをもいたむべからず。人のあざけりをも耻づべからず。萬事にかへずしては一つの大事成るべからず。人のあまたありける中にて、あるもの「ますほのすゝき、まそほのすゝきなどいふことあり。わたのべの聖この事を傅へ知りたり」と語りけるを、登蓮法師その座に侍りけるが聞きて、雨の降りけるに、「簑笠やあるかしたまへ。かのすゝきのことならひに、渡邊の聖のがり尋ねまからむ」といひけるを、「あまりに物さわがし。
If you are resolved to accomplish one thing without fail, you must not grieve when other things fall apart, nor be ashamed of people’s ridicule. Unless you trade everything else for it, the one great matter will not be accomplished. Once, among a large gathering, someone said, “There are the expressions masuho no susuki and masoho no susuki. The holy man of Watanabe has received the tradition about them.” The monk Tōren, who was present, heard this, and though it was raining, he said, “Do you have a straw raincoat and hat? Lend them to me. I will go to the holy man of Watanabe and learn about that susuki.” “That is far too hasty.
雨やみてこそ」と人のいひければ、「むげの事をも仰せらるゝものかな。人の命は雨のはれまをも待つものかは。我も死に聖もうせなば尋ね聞きてむや」とてはしり出でゝ行きつゝ習ひ侍りにけりと申し傅へたるこそゆゝしくありがたうおぼゆれ。「敏きときはすなはち功あり」とぞ論語といふふみにも侍るなる。この語をいぶかしく思ひけるやうに、一大事の因緣をぞ思ふべかりける。
Wait until the rain stops,” people said. “What a foolish thing to say!” he replied. “Does a human life wait for a break in the rain? If I should die, or the holy man pass away, could I go and ask him then?” And he ran out, went off, and learned it—so the story has been handed down, and I find it splendid and rare. “Be quick, and you will achieve results”—so it says, I am told, in the book called the Analects. Just as Tōren longed to resolve his doubt about that word, so ought we to think on the one great cause.
189. Nothing goes as planned
Days, years and lives never go as we expect; only uncertainty is certain.
今日はその事をなさむと思へど、あらぬいそぎまづ出で來てまぎれくらし、待つ人はさはりありて、たのめぬ人はきたり。賴みたる方のことはたがひて、思ひよらぬ道ばかりはかなひぬ。煩はしかりつる事はことなくて、安かるべきことはいと心ぐるし。日々に過ぎゆくさま、かねて思ひつるに似ず。一年の事もかくのごとし。一年の間もまたしかなり。かねてのあらまし皆たがひゆくかと思ふに、おのづから違はぬ事もあれば、いよいよものは定めがたし。不定と心えぬるのみまことにて違はず。
Today you mean to get that thing done, but some other urgent business comes up first and takes up the whole day. The person you are waiting for is held up, and the one you never expected arrives. What you counted on falls through, and only what you never thought of comes off. What looked troublesome passes without trouble, and what should have been easy proves very hard. The way the days go by is nothing like what you had imagined. So it is with the affairs of a year; and so it is, too, over the span of a year. Just when you think your plans all go awry, some things turn out as expected after all, which makes everything all the harder to predict. Only the understanding that nothing is certain is true and never fails.
190. Against marriage
A man is better without a wife; occasional visits are best.
妻といふものこそをのこのもつまじきものなれ。いつもひとりずみにてなど聞くこそ心にくけれ。たれがしがむこになりぬとも、又いかなる女をとりすゑてあひすむなどきゝつれば、むげに心おとりせらるゝわざなり。ことなることなき女をよしと思ひ定めてこそそひ居たらめと、賤しくもおしはかられ、よき女ならばこの男をぞらうたくして、あが佛とまもりゐたらめ。たとへば、さばかりにこそと覺えぬべし。
A wife is something a man should not have. I find it admirable to hear, “He has always lived alone.” When I hear that someone has become so-and-so’s son-in-law, or has taken some woman into his house and is living with her, I think very much less of him. One cannot help guessing, meanly, that he has decided some ordinary woman is wonderful and settled down with her; or, if she is a fine woman, that she must dote on him and watch over him as her own precious Buddha. In short, one is bound to think, “So that is all he amounts to.”
まして家の內を行ひをさめたる女、いとくちをし。子などいできて、かしづき愛したる心うし。男なくなりて後、尼になりて年よりたるありさま、なきあとまであさまし。いかなる女なりとも、明暮そひみむには、いと心づきなくにくかりなむ。女のためもなかぞらにこそならめ。よそながら時々通ひすまむこそ年月へても絕えぬなからひともならめ。あからさまに來てとまり居などせむはめづらしかりぬべし。
Worse still is a woman who manages the household—a sad thing. When children come along and are fussed over and doted on, it is dismal. After the husband dies, the sight of her becoming a nun and growing old is unseemly, even after he is gone. Whatever the woman may be like, if you were together morning and night, she would surely become tiresome and hateful. For the woman too it would be an unsettled, in-between state. To live apart and visit from time to time—that might make a relationship that lasts unbroken through the months and years. To drop in casually and stay awhile would surely always feel fresh.
191. Night
Things look finest at night.
夜に入りてものゝはえなしといふ人、いとくちをし。萬の物のきらかざり色ふしも、夜のみこそめでたけれ。晝はことそぎおよすげたる姿にてもありなむ。夜はきらゝかに華やかなるさうぞくいとよし。人のけしきも、夜のほかげぞよきはよく、物いひたる聲も、暗くてきゝたる、用意ある心にくし。にほひもものゝ音も、たゞ夜ぞひときはめでたき。
People who say that things lose their luster after nightfall are a disappointment. The brilliance, the ornament and the colors of all things are splendid only at night. By day one may well wear plain and sober attire. At night, glittering, showy dress is best. With people’s looks too, lamplight makes the handsome more handsome; and a voice heard speaking in the dark, if it is a thoughtful one, is most appealing. Scents too, and the sound of instruments—it is at night that they are most splendid.
さしてことなることなき夜うちふけて參れる人の、きよげなるさましたるいとよし。若きどち心とゞめて見る人は、時をもわかぬものなれば、殊にうち解けぬべきをりふしぞ、けはれなくひきつくろはまほしき。よき男の、日暮れてゆするし、女も夜ふくるほどにすべりつゝ、鏡とりて顏などつくろひ出づるこそをかしけれ。
On a night with nothing special about it, someone who comes to court late in the evening looking neat and fresh is very pleasing. Young people who take notice of one another and watch each other pay no attention to the hour, so it is above all at times when one might be inclined to relax that one wants to be well groomed, making no difference between everyday and formal. It is charming when a fine man washes his hair after dark, or when a woman too, as the night deepens, slips away, takes up a mirror, touches up her face, and comes back out.
192. Quiet visits
Visit shrines and temples when no one else does.
神佛にも人のまうでぬ、日夜まゐりたるよし。
It is good to visit the gods and the buddhas on days when no one else goes, and at night.
193. Judging others
People cannot judge what lies outside their own sphere.
くらき人の人をはかりて、その智をしれりとおもはむ、更にあたるべからず。拙き人の碁うつことばかりにさとくたくみなるは、かしこき人のこの藝におろかなるを見て、おのれが智に及ばずとさだめて、よろづの道のたくみ、我が道を人の知らざるを見て、おのれすぐれたりと思はむこと、大なるあやまりなるべし。文字の法師、暗證の禪師、互にはかりて、おのれにしかずと思へる、ともにあたらず。おのれが境界にあらざるものをば、爭ふべからず。是非すべからず。
When an ignorant person sizes up others and thinks he knows the extent of their intelligence, he will never be right. A clumsy fellow who is sharp and skilled only at go sees a wise man who is poor at the game and decides that he falls short of his own intelligence; a master of some craft sees that others do not know his craft and thinks himself superior. This is a great mistake. The monk of scriptural learning and the Zen master of silent realization each measure the other and think the other inferior; both are wrong. What lies outside one’s own sphere one should not dispute, nor pronounce upon as right or wrong.
194. How people take a lie
The many ways people respond to a lie, all plain to the wise.
達人の人を見る眼は、すこしも誤るところあるべからず。たとへばある人の世に虛言をかまへ出して、人をはかることあらむに、すなほにまことゝ思ひて、いふまゝにはからるゝ人あり。あまりに深く信をおこして、なほわづらはしく虛言を心えそふる人あり。また何としもおもはで、心をつけぬ人あり。又いさゝかおぼつかなくおぼえて、たのむにもあらず、たのまずもあらで案じ居たる人あり。
The eye with which a master sees people cannot err in the slightest. Suppose, for example, someone concocts a lie and deceives people with it. Some, guileless, take it as true and are fooled exactly as they are told. Some believe it too deeply and go on to embellish the lie with elaborate understandings of their own. Some think nothing of it and pay no attention. Some feel a little doubtful and sit pondering, neither believing nor disbelieving.
又まことしくは覺えねども、人のいふことなれば、さもあらむとて止みぬる人もあり。又さまざまに推し心えたるよしして、かしこげにうちうなづき、ほゝゑみて居たれどつやつや知らぬ人あり。また推し出してあはれさるめりと思ひながら、なほあやまりもこそあれとあやしむ人あり。又ことなるやうもなかりけると、手をうつて笑ふ人あり。また心えたれども、知れりともいはず、おぼつかなからぬは、とかくの事なく知らぬ人とおなじやうにて過ぐる人あり。
Some, though it does not seem true to them, let it go, thinking, “Since people say so, it may well be so.” Some make a show of having worked out all sorts of things, nodding knowingly and smiling, yet understand nothing at all. Some reason it out and think, “Ah, so that is how it is,” yet still have their doubts, in case they are mistaken. Some clap their hands and laugh: “There was nothing to it after all.” And some have seen through it but do not say they know; in no doubt at all, they pass it by without remark, just like those who know nothing.
またこの虛言の本意をはじめより心えて、すこしも欺かず、かまへ出したる人とおなじ心になりて、力をあはする人あり。愚者の中のたはぶれだに知りたる人の前にてはこのさまざまの得たる所、詞にても顏にても、かくれなくしられぬべし。ましてあきらかならむ人の、惑へるわれらを見むこと、掌の上のものを見むがごとし。但しかやうのおしはかりにて、佛法までをなずらヘいふべきにはあらず。
And some grasp the purpose of the lie from the very start, are not taken in at all, and, of one mind with the person who concocted it, lend him a hand. Even with a jest among fools, before someone who knows, each of these various understandings will be plain to see, whether in words or in faces. All the more, when an enlightened person looks at us deluded folk, it is like looking at something in the palm of the hand. But one should not extend such guesswork to the buddha-dharma as well.
195. Washing Jizō
A minister, not himself, washes a statue of Jizō in a rice field.
ある人久我畷を通りけるに、小袖に大口きたる人、木造の地藏を田の中の水におしひたしてねんごろにあらひけり。心えがたく見るほどに、狩衣の男二三人いできて、「こゝにおはしけり」とてこの人を具していにけり。久我內大臣殿にてぞおはしける。よのつねにおはしましける時は、神妙にやんごとなき人にておはしけり。
Someone was passing along the Koga causeway when he saw a man in a kosode and wide ōkuchi trousers pushing a wooden statue of Jizō down into the water of a rice paddy and carefully washing it. As he watched, unable to make sense of it, two or three men in hunting robes came up, said, “So here he is,” and led the man away. It was the Koga Inner Minister. In ordinary times he was a person of great dignity and distinction.
196. Clearing the way
The same minister defends a warning cry at a shrine.
東大寺の神輿東寺の若宮より歸座の時、源氏の公卿まゐられけるに、この殿大將にてさきをおはれけるを、土御門の相國、「社頭にて警蹕いかゞ侍るべからむ」と申されければ、「隨身のふるまひは、兵仗の家が知ることに候ふ」とばかり答へ給ひけり。さて後に仰せられけるは、「この相國北山抄を見て、西宮の說をこそ知られざりけれ。眷屬の惡鬼惡神を恐るゝゆゑに、神社にては、殊に先をおふべきことわりあり」とぞ仰せられける。
When the sacred palanquin of Tōdaiji was returning to its seat from the Wakamiya shrine at Tōji, the senior nobles of the Minamoto attended it. This lord, as Commander of the Guards, was clearing the way ahead. The Chancellor of Tsuchimikado asked, “Would it be proper to call out the warning cry before a shrine?” He answered only, “The conduct of the escorts is a matter known to the house that bears arms.” Afterwards he said, “This Chancellor has read the Hokuzanshō, but he seems not to know the view of the Saikyūki. The god has a retinue of evil demons and evil spirits, and because they are to be feared, there is good reason to clear the way all the more at a shrine.”
197. Fixed quotas
A term for officials of fixed number.
諸寺の僧のみにもあらず、定額の女嬬といふこと延喜式に見えたり。すべて數さだまりたる公人の通號にこそ。
The term “fixed-quota” is not used only of monks at the various temples: “fixed-quota palace maids” appear in the Engishiki. It is a general term for public servants whose numbers are fixed.
198. Nominal offices
Another honorary title.
揚名介にかぎらず、揚名目といふものもあり。政事要略にあり。
Besides the “nominal assistant governor,” there is also such a thing as a “nominal secretary.” It is in the Seiji yōryaku.
199. Ryo and ritsu
China’s modes and Japan’s.
橫川の行宣法印が申しはべりしは、「唐土は呂の國なり、律の音なし。和國は單律の國にて、呂の音なし」と申しき。
Gyōsen, Hōin of Yokawa, once told me: “China is a country of ryo; it has no ritsu tones. Japan is a country of ritsu alone; it has no ryo tones.”
200. Two bamboos
Which bamboo grows where in the palace.
吳竹は葉ほそく、かは竹は葉ひろし。御溝にちかきはかは竹、仁壽殿の方によりて植ゑられたるは吳竹なり。
Wu bamboo has narrow leaves; river bamboo has broad ones. The clump near the palace channel is river bamboo; the one planted toward the Jijūden hall is Wu bamboo.
201. Stupas of the Buddha’s road
The order of two markers.
退凡下乘の卒都婆、外なるは下乘、內なるは退凡なり。
Of the stupas called “Ordinary Folk Withdraw” and “Leave Your Carriage,” the outer one is “Leave Your Carriage” and the inner one is “Ordinary Folk Withdraw.”
202. The godless month
The tenth month and the gods.
十月をかみな月といひて、神事にはゞかるべきよしはしるしたるものなし。本文も見えず。たゞし當月諸社の祭なきゆゑに、この名あるか。この月萬の神たち、太神宮へ集り給ふなどいふ說あれども、その本說なし。さることならば、伊勢には殊に祭月とすべきに、その例もなし。十月諸社の行幸、その例おほし。たゞしおほくは不吉の例なり。
Nothing in writing says that because the tenth month is called kaminazuki, the month without gods, rites for the gods should be avoided in it. No authoritative text says so either. Still, perhaps it has the name because the various shrines hold no festivals in that month. There is a view that in this month all the gods gather at the Great Shrine of Ise, but there is no authority for that either. If it were so, Ise would surely make it a special festival month, yet there is no such precedent. There are many precedents for imperial visits to shrines in the tenth month. Most of them, however, are inauspicious precedents.
203. Hanging a quiver
A lost practice of imperial censure.
勅勘の所に靱かくる作法、今は絕えて知れる人なし。主上の御惱、大かた世の中のさわがしき時は、五條の天神に靱をかけらる。鞍馬にゆきの明神といふも、靱かけられたる神なり。看督長の負ひたる靱を、その家にかけられぬれば、人いで入らず。この事絕えて後、今の世には封をつくることになりにけり。
The practice of hanging a quiver at a place under imperial censure has died out, and no one now knows it. When His Majesty is ill, or generally when the world is in turmoil, a quiver is hung at the Gojō Tenjin shrine. The god Yuki Myōjin at Kurama is also one at whose shrine a quiver was hung. When the quiver carried by a constable of the Imperial Police was hung at someone’s house, no one went in or out. After the practice died out, it became the custom in our day to put a seal on the house instead.
204. The flogging frame
A forgotten instrument of punishment.
犯人をしもとにて打つ時は、拷器によせてゆひつくるなり。拷器のやうも、よする作法も今はわきまへ知れる人なしとぞ。
When a criminal is beaten with a rod, he is brought to the flogging frame and tied to it. They say that no one now knows what the frame looks like or how one is brought to it.
205. Written oaths
Written oaths have no basis in law.
比叡山に大師勸請の起證文といふことは、慈惠僧正書きはじめ給ひけるなり。起證文といふこと、法曹にはその沙汰なし。いにしへの聖代、すべて起證文につきて行はるゝ政はなきを、近代このこと流布したるなり。また法令には、水火にけがれをたてず、入物にはけがれあるべし。
The written oath invoking the Great Master on Mount Hiei was first written by the Sōjō Jie. Written oaths have no standing in law. In the holy reigns of old, no act of government whatever was carried out on the basis of written oaths; it is in recent times that the practice has spread. Also, according to the codes, water and fire are not regarded as subject to pollution, but the vessels that hold them may be.
206. The ox on the dais
A minister ignores an omen, and no harm follows.
德大寺右大臣殿、檢非違使の別當の時、中門にて使廳の評定おこなはれけるほどに、官人章兼が牛はなれて、大理の座のはまゆかの上にのぼりて、にれうち嚙みて臥したりけり。重き怪異なりとて、牛を陰陽師のもとへつかはすべきよし、おのおのまうしけるを、父の相國きゝたまひて、「牛に分別なし。足あればいづくへかのぼらざらむ。尫弱の官人、たまたま出仕の微牛をとらるべきやうなし」とて牛をばぬしにかへして、臥したりける疊をばかへられにけり。あへて凶事なかりけるとなむ。「怪を見てあやしまざる時は、あやしみかへりてやぶる」といへり。
When the Tokudaiji Minister of the Right was Superintendent of the Imperial Police, a council of the Police Office was being held at the middle gate when the ox of the official Akikane broke loose, climbed onto the wooden dais of the Superintendent’s seat, and lay there chewing its cud. Everyone said it was a grave portent and that the ox should be sent to a yin-yang diviner. The minister’s father, the Chancellor, heard of this and said, “An ox has no judgment. It has legs; where would it not climb? There is no reason to take from a poor, feeble official the wretched ox he happened to come to work with.” He had the ox returned to its owner and the mat it had lain on replaced. No misfortune of any kind followed, so they say. It is said: “If you see a strange thing and do not treat it as strange, the strangeness undoes itself.”
207. The snake mound
The same minister has a mound of snakes dug up.
龜山殿たてられむとて、地をひかれけるに、大なる蛇數もしらずこりあつまりたる塚ありけり。此所の神なりといひて、事のよしを申しければ「いかゞあるべき」と勅問ありけるに、「ふるくよりこの地を占めたるものならば、さうなく堀り捨てられがたし」とみな人申されけるに、この大臣一人、「王土に居らむ蟲、皇后を建てられむに何のたゝりをかなすべき。鬼神はよこしまなし、咎むべからず。たゞ皆ほりすつべし」と申されたりければ、塚をくづして蛇をば大井川に流してけり。更にたゝりなかりけり。
When the ground was being leveled to build the Kameyama Palace, a mound was found where countless large snakes lay coiled together. People said they were the gods of the place and reported the matter, and an imperial inquiry came: “What should be done?” Everyone said, “If they have occupied this ground since long ago, they cannot lightly be dug up and thrown away.” This minister alone said, “What curse could creatures living on the sovereign’s land bring upon the building of an imperial residence? Spirits and gods are not perverse; they will not take offense. Simply dig them all up and throw them away.” So the mound was broken up and the snakes were thrown into the Ōi River. No curse whatever followed.
208. Tying a scroll
The old way of tying a cord.
經文などの紐をゆふに、上下よりたすきにちがへて、二すぢの中より、わなのかしらを橫ざまにひき出すことはつねのことなり。さやうにしたるをば、華嚴院の弘舜僧正解きてなほさせけり。「これはこの頃やうのことなり。いとにくし。うるはしくは、たゞくるくると卷きて、上より下へわなのさきをさしはさむべし」と申されけり。ふるき人にてかやうのこと知れる人になむ侍りける。
In tying the cord of a sutra scroll and the like, it is the usual practice to cross it diagonally from above and below and draw the head of the loop out sideways from between the two strands. The Sōjō Kōshun of Kegon’in untied one done that way and had it retied. “This is the fashion of recent days. Quite distasteful,” he said. “Done properly, it is simply wound round and round, and the end of the loop is tucked in from top to bottom.” He was a man of the old school, one who knew things of this kind.
209. Reaping the wrong fields
Men sent to do wrong reap every field they pass.
人の田を論ずるもの、うたへにまけてねたさに、「その田を刈りてとれ」とて人をつかはしけるに、まづ道すがらの田をさへ刈りもてゆくを、「これは論じたまふ所にあらず。いかにかくは」といひければ、刈るものども、「其所とても刈るべきことわりなけれども、僻事せむとてまかるものなれば、いづくをか刈らざらむ」とぞいひける、ことわりいとをかしかりけり。
A man was disputing someone else’s rice field. He lost the suit, and out of spite he sent men off, saying, “Go and reap that field and take the crop.” On the way they began by reaping every field they passed. Someone said, “This isn’t the field in dispute. Why are you doing this?” The reapers answered, “We have no right to reap that one either, but since we’re on our way to do wrong anyway, why not reap wherever we like?” Their reasoning was very amusing.
210. The calling bird
What bird the yobukodori is.
喚子鳥は春のものなりとばかりいひて、いかなる鳥ともさだかにしるせるものなし。ある眞言書の中に、よぶ子鳥なくとき招魂の法をば行ふ次第あり。これは鵺なり。萬葉集の長歌に、「霞たつながき春日の」などつゞけたり。鵺鳥も喚子鳥のことざまにかよひてきこゆ。
Of the yobukodori, the “calling bird,” people say only that it belongs to spring, and nothing records clearly what kind of bird it is. In a certain Shingon text there is a procedure for performing the rite of summoning the soul when the calling bird cries. This bird is the nue. In a long poem of the Man’yōshū the words run on: “the long spring day when the haze rises…” The nue bird, too, seems from this to resemble the calling bird.
211. Rely on nothing
Nothing can be relied on; breadth of mind keeps us whole.
萬の事はたのむべからず。愚なる人はふかくものを賴むゆゑに、怨み怒ることあり。勢ありとて賴むべからず。こはきものまづ滅ぶ。財多しとて賴むべからず。時の間に失ひやすし。才ありとて賴むべからず、孔子も時に遇はず。德ありとて賴むべからず。顏回も不幸なりき。君の寵をも賴むべからず。
Nothing at all is to be relied on. Foolish people rely deeply on things, and so they come to resentment and anger. Do not rely on power: the strong are the first to fall. Do not rely on wealth: it is easily lost in a moment. Do not rely on learning: even Confucius did not meet with his time. Do not rely on virtue: Yan Hui, too, was unfortunate. Do not rely even on your lord’s favor:
誅をうくること速なり。奴したがへりとて賴むべからず。そむき走ることあり。人の志をも賴むべからず。かならず變ず。約をも賴むべからず。信あることすくなし。身をも人をも賴まざれば、是なる時はよろこび、非なるときはうらみず。左右廣ければさはらず、前後遠ければふさがらず、せばき時はひしげくだく。
punishment comes swiftly. Do not rely on your servants because they obey you: they may turn against you and run off. Do not rely on another person’s goodwill: it is sure to change. Do not rely on promises: few are kept in good faith. If we rely neither on ourselves nor on others, we rejoice when things go well and bear no grudge when they go badly. When there is ample room to left and right, nothing obstructs us; when there is distance before and behind, nothing hems us in. When things are cramped, they are crushed and broken.
心を用ゐることすこしきにして、きびしき時は物にさかひ爭ひやぶる。ゆるくしてやはらかなるときは、一毛も損せず。人は天地の靈なり。天地はかぎるところなし。人の性なんぞことならむ。寬大にして窮らざるときは、喜怒これにさはらずして、物のためにわづらはず。
When we use our minds narrowly and rigidly, we clash with things, quarrel and are broken. When we are easy and supple, not a single hair is harmed. Human beings are the spirit of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth have no limits. How should human nature be any different? When it is broad and generous and not confined, joy and anger do not obstruct it, and one is not troubled by things.
212. The autumn moon
The autumn moon is beyond compare.
秋の月はかぎりなくめでたきものなり。いつとても月はかくこそあれとて思ひわかざらむ人はむげに心うかるべきことなり。
The autumn moon is lovely beyond all measure. Anyone who thinks the moon is always like this and cannot tell the difference must be sadly lacking in feeling.
213. Tongs at the brazier
When tongs may be used.
御前の火爐に火をおくときは、火箸してはさむことなし。土器よりたゞちにうつすべし。さればころびおちぬやうに心えて、炭を積むべきなり。八幡の御幸に、供奉の人淨衣をきて、手にて炭をさゝれければ、ある有職の人、「白きものを着たる日は、火箸を用ゐるくるしからず」と申されけり。
When putting fire into the brazier in His Majesty’s presence, one does not pick it up with tongs. It should be transferred directly from the earthenware vessel. One must therefore take care to stack the charcoal so that it does not roll off. On an imperial visit to Yawata, an attendant in white ritual robes was arranging the charcoal by hand, and a man versed in court precedent said, “On a day when one is dressed in white, there is no harm in using tongs.”
214. Sōfuren
The true origins of two musical titles.
想夫戀といふ樂は、女男を戀ふるゆゑの名にはあらず。もとは相府蓮、文字のかよへるなり。晉の王儉、大臣として家に蓮を植ゑて愛せしときの樂なり、これより大臣を蓮府といふ。廻忽も廻鶻なり。廻鶻國とてえびすのこはき國あり。その夷漢に伏して後にきたりて、おのれが國の樂を奏せしなり。
The piece of music called Sōfuren is not named for a woman’s longing for a man. It was originally Sōfuren in other characters, “the lotus of the minister’s residence”; the characters merely sound alike. It is the music from the time when Wang Jian of Jin, as minister, planted lotuses at his house and loved them; from this a minister’s residence came to be called the “lotus residence.” Kaikotsu, likewise, is really Huihu. There was a fierce foreign people, the land of the Huihu, the Uighurs. After this people submitted to the Han, they came and performed the music of their own country.
215. A dish of miso
Nobutoki recalls drinking with Tokiyori over a scrap of miso.
平の宣時朝臣、老ののち、むかしがたりに「最明寺入道あるよひの間によばるゝことありしに、やがてと申しながら、直垂のなくてとかくせしほどに、また使きたりて、直垂などのさふらはぬにや、夜なればことやうなりともとくとありしかば、なえたるひたゝれうちうちのまゝにてまかりたりしに、銚子にかはらけとりそへてもて出でゝ、この酒をひとりたうべむがさうざうしければ申しつるなり、肴こそなけれ、人はしづまりぬらむ、さりぬべきものやあるといづくまでも求めたまへとありしかば、しそくさしてくまぐまをもとめしほどに、臺所の棚に小土器に味噌の少しつきたるを見出でゝ、これぞ求め得てさふらふと申しゝかば、事足りなむとて、心よく數獻におよびて、興に入られはべりき。
Taira no Nobutoki, in his old age, told this story of former days: “One evening the Lay Monk of Saimyōji sent for me. I said I would come at once, but I had no proper robe, and while I was fussing about, another messenger arrived: ‘Can it be that you have no robe? It is night, so never mind how you look; come quickly.’ So I went in a limp old robe, just as I was at home. He came out carrying a sake flask with some earthenware cups and said, ‘Drinking this sake alone felt lonely, so I sent for you. But there is nothing to go with it. The household will all be asleep by now. Search everywhere for anything that might do.’ So I lit a torch and searched every corner, and on a shelf in the kitchen I found a little earthenware dish with a bit of miso stuck to it. ‘This is what I have managed to find,’ I said, and he said, ‘That will do nicely.’ In fine spirits we went through several rounds, and he was thoroughly enjoying himself.
その世にはかくこそ侍りしか」と申されき。
That is how things were in those days,” he said.
216. A frugal feast
Tokiyori visits Ashikaga Yoshiuji.
最明寺入道、鶴が岡の社參のついでに、足利左馬入道のもとへまづ使を遣して、立ちいられたりけるに、あるじまうけられたりけるやう、一獻にうちあはび、二獻にえび、三獻にかいもちひにて止みぬ。その座には亭主夫婦、隆辨僧正あるじの方の人にて座せられけり。「さて年ごとにたまはる足利の染物心もとなく候ふ」と申されければ、「用意しさふらふ」とていろいろのそめ物三十、前にて女房どもに小袖に調せさせて後につかはされけり。その時見たる人のちかくまで侍りしが、かたり侍りしなり。
The Lay Monk of Saimyōji, on the occasion of a visit to the Tsurugaoka shrine, first sent a messenger to the Lay Monk Ashikaga, Master of the Left Stables, and then called on him. The entertainment provided was this: with the first round, dried abalone; with the second, shrimp; with the third, rice cakes; and that was all. Present were the host and his wife, and the Sōjō Ryūben, who sat as one of the host’s party. “Now, the Ashikaga dyed cloth you give me every year: I have been looking forward to it,” said the guest. “It is ready,” said the host, and had thirty pieces of variously dyed cloth made up into robes by the women of the house right there before him, and sent them on after him. Someone who saw it at the time was alive until recently, and he told me about it.
217. The rich man’s rules
A rich man’s rules for wealth, which come down to having no desires.
ある大福長者のいはく、「人はよろづをさしおきて、ひたぶるに德をつくべきなり。貧しくては生けるかひなし。富めるのみを人とす。德をつかむと思はゞすべからくまづその心づかひを修行すべし。その心といふは他のことにあらず。人間常住のおもひに住して、かりにも無常を觀ずることなかれ。これ第一の用心なり。次に萬事の用をかなふべからず。人の世にある自他につけて所願無量なり。
A certain very rich man said: “One should set everything else aside and devote oneself single-mindedly to acquiring wealth. If you are poor, there is no point in living. Only the rich count as people. If you mean to acquire wealth, you must first of all train yourself in the right frame of mind. That frame of mind is nothing other than this: dwell in the thought that human life lasts forever, and never for a moment contemplate impermanence. This is the first precaution. Next, do not satisfy every need. As long as one lives in this world, one’s wishes, for oneself and for others, are without number.
欲に從ひて志を遂げむと思はゞ、百萬の錢ありといふともしばらくも住すべからず。所願は止むときなし。財は盡くる期あり、かぎりある財をもちて、かぎりなき願に從ふこと得べからず。所願心にきざすことあらば、我をほろぼすべき惡念きたれりとかたく愼みおそれて小用をもなすべからず。次に錢を奴の如くして、つかひ用ゐるものとしらば、長く貧苦をまぬかるべからず。君の如く神のごとくおそれたふとみて、從へ用ゐることなかれ。
If you follow your desires and try to fulfill your wishes, then even with a million coins, they will not stay with you for a moment. Wishes never cease. Wealth comes to an end, and with limited wealth one cannot follow limitless wishes. If a wish stirs in your heart, guard against it firmly and fear it as an evil thought that has come to destroy you, and do not spend even on small needs. Next, if you regard money as a servant to be used, you will never escape poverty. Fear it and revere it as you would a lord or a god, and never put it to use as your servant.
次に恥に臨むといふとも怒り怨むることなかれ。次に正直にして約をかたくすべし。この義を守りて利をもとめむ人は、富の來ること火のかわけるにつき、水のくだれるに從ふがごとくなるべし。錢つもりて盡きざる時は宴飮聲色を事とせず、居所をかざらず、所願を成ぜざれども、心とこしなへに安く樂し」と申しき。そもそも人は、所願を成ぜむがために財をもとむ。
Next, even when you meet with humiliation, do not be angry or resentful. Next, be honest and keep your promises firmly. For anyone who holds to these principles and seeks profit, wealth will come as surely as fire goes to what is dry and water flows downhill. When your money piles up and never runs out, then even though you do not indulge in feasting and drinking, music and women, do not adorn your dwelling, and do not fulfill your wishes, your heart will be forever at ease and content.” So he said. Now, people seek wealth in order to fulfill their wishes.
錢を財とすることは、ねがひをかなふるが故なり。所願あれどもかなへず、錢あれども用ゐざらむは、全く貧者とおなじ。何をか樂とせむ。このおきてはたゞ人間の望を絕ちて、貧を憂ふべからずときこえたり。欲をなして樂とせむよりは、しかじ財なからむには。癰疽を病むもの、水に洗ひて樂とせむよりは、病まざらむにはしかじ。こゝにいたりては貧富分くところなし。究竟は理即にひとし。大欲は無欲に似たり。
Money is counted as wealth because it grants wishes. To have wishes and not grant them, to have money and not use it, is exactly the same as being poor. What pleasure is there in that? His rule, it seems, comes down simply to cutting off human desires and not grieving over poverty. Rather than take pleasure in satisfying desires, better to have no wealth at all. For someone suffering from boils, rather than take pleasure in washing them with water, better not to have them. At this point there is no difference between poor and rich. The ultimate stage is the same as the first. Great desire resembles no desire.
218. Foxes bite
Two incidents of foxes biting people.
狐は人にくひつくものなり。堀川殿にて、舍人が寢たる足を狐にくはる。仁和寺にて夜本寺の前をとほる下法師に、狐三つ飛びかゝりてくひつきければ、刀を拔きてこれを拒ぐ間、狐二疋をつく。ひとつはつき殺しぬ。二つは遁げぬ。法師はあまた所くはれながら、ことゆゑなかりけり。
Foxes do bite people. At the Horikawa mansion, an attendant had his foot bitten by a fox while he slept. At Ninnaji, a lowly monk was passing in front of the main temple at night when three foxes leaped on him and bit him. He drew his sword to fend them off and stabbed two of the foxes. One he stabbed to death; two got away. The monk was bitten in many places, but came to no harm.
219. The fifth hole of the flute
Musicians debate a flaw in the flute.
四條黃門命ぜられていはく、「龍秋は道にとりてはやんごとなきものなり。先日きたりていはく、短慮のいたり極めて荒涼のことなれども、橫笛の五の穴はいさゝかいぶかしき所の侍るかと、ひそかにこれを存ず、そのゆゑは、干の穴は平調、五の穴は下無調なり、その間に勝絕調をへだてたり、上の穴雙調、次に鳧鐘調をおきて、夕の穴黃鐘調なり、その次に鸞鏡調をおきて中の穴盤涉調、中と六とのあはひに神仙調あり、かやうに間々にみな一律をぬすめるに、五の穴のみ上のあひだに調子をもたずして、しかも間をくばることひとしき故に、その聲不快なり、さればこの穴を吹く時はかならずのく、のけあへぬときは物にあはず、吹きうる人かたしと申しき。
The Shijō Middle Counselor once told me: “Tatsuaki is a man of distinction in his art. The other day he came and said, ‘It is the height of rashness and most presumptuous of me, but I have privately thought that there is something slightly doubtful about the fifth hole of the transverse flute. The reason is this. The kan hole is hyōjō, and the go hole is shimomu; between them shōzetsu is left out. The jō hole is sōjō; next, fushō is set aside, and the shaku hole is ōshiki; after that, rankei is set aside, and the chū hole is banshiki; between the chū and the roku there is shinsen. In this way, between each pair of holes one tone is stolen. Only the go hole has no mode between it and the jō hole, and yet the holes are spaced equally, so its sound is unpleasant. So when one blows this hole one must always draw the lips back, and if one fails to, it does not match the other instruments. Few people can play it well.’
料簡のいたりまことに興あり。先達後生をおそるといふこと、この事なり」と侍りき。
His insight is truly interesting. This is what is meant by ‘the elder holds the young in awe.’”
他日に景茂が申し侍りしは、「笙は調べおほせてもちたれば、たゞ吹くばかりなり。笛はふきながら、息のうちにてかつしらべもてゆくものなれば、穴ごとに口傳の上に性骨を加へて心を入るゝこと、五の穴のみにかぎらず。ひとへにのくとばかりも定むべからず。あしく吹けばいづれの穴もこゝろよからず。上手はいづれも吹きあはす。呂律のものにかなはざるは人のとがなり。器の失にあらず」と申しき。
Another day, Kagemochi told me: “The shō is tuned completely beforehand and held ready, so one simply blows it. The flute is something one goes on tuning as one plays, within the breath itself, so with every hole one adds one’s own natural gift to the oral teachings and puts one’s whole heart into it; this is not true of the fifth hole alone. Nor can one simply lay down that one must always draw back. Blown badly, no hole sounds pleasing. A master makes every one of them blend. When the ryo and ritsu fail to accord with the other instruments, the fault is the player’s, not a flaw in the instrument.”
220. The Tennōji bell
A bell that sets the pitch, and the tone of impermanence.
「何事も邊土は卑しくかたくななれども、天王寺の舞樂のみ都に恥ぢず」といへば、天王寺の伶人の申しはべりしは、「當寺の樂はよく圖をしらべ合せて、ものゝ音のめでたくとゝのほり侍ること、外よりもすぐれたるゆゑは、太子の御時の圖今にはべるをはかせとす。いはゆる六時堂の前の鐘なり。そのこゑ黃鐘調のもなかなり。
When I said, “In everything the provinces are coarse and boorish, but the dance music of Tennōji alone need not feel ashamed beside the capital,” a musician of Tennōji told me: “The reason the music of this temple is so well tuned to its standard, and the instruments sound so finely in harmony, better than anywhere else, is that we take as our standard the pitch from the Prince’s time, which still exists today. It is the bell in front of the Rokujidō. Its sound is right at the center of ōshiki.
寒暑に隨ひてあがりさがりあるべきゆゑに、二月涅槃會より聖靈會までの中間を指南とす。秘藏のことなり。この一調子をもちていづれのこゑをもとゝのへ侍るなり」と申しき。およそ鐘のこゑは黃鐘調なるべし。これ無常の調子、祇園精舍の無常院のこゑなり。西園寺の鐘、黃鐘調にいらるべしとて、あまたゝび鑄替へられけれども、かなはざりけるを、遠國よりたづね出されけり。法金剛院の鐘の聲、また黃鐘調なり。
Since its pitch must rise and fall with cold and heat, we take as our guide the period between the Nirvana Assembly in the second month and the Prince’s Memorial Assembly. This is a closely guarded secret. With this one tone we tune every other sound.” So he said. In general, the sound of a bell ought to be ōshiki. This is the tone of impermanence, the sound of the Hall of Impermanence at the Jetavana monastery. The bell of Saionji was meant to be cast in ōshiki, and it was recast many times, but it never came right, until one was sought out from a distant province. The sound of the bell at Hōkongōin is also ōshiki.
221. Festival costumes
Police underlings’ costumes have grown extravagant.
建治弘安のころは、祭の日の放免のつけものに、ことやうなる紺の布四五端にて馬をつくりて尾髮にはとうじみをして、くものいかきたる水干につけて、歌の心などいひてわたりしこと、常に見及び侍りしなども、興ありてしたる心ちにてこそ侍りしか」と老いたる道志どもの今日もかたり侍るなり。この頃はつけもの年をおくりて、過差ことの外になりて、萬の重きものを多くつけて、左右の袖を人にもたせてみづからはほこをだにもたず、息つきくるしむありさまいと見ぐるし。
“In the Kenji and Kōan eras (1275–1288), on festival day the hōmen wore as ornaments horses made from four or five lengths of curious dark-blue cloth, with manes and tails of lamp-wick rush, fixed to hunting robes with spiderwebs drawn on them, and they paraded along telling the meaning of some poem. We saw it all the time, and it seemed to us done with real wit,” the old police clerks still say today. Nowadays the ornaments grow more lavish with every passing year, extravagant beyond all measure. They load themselves with all sorts of heavy things and have others hold up their left and right sleeves. They do not even carry their own halberds, and they pant for breath—a truly ugly spectacle.
222. Memorial merit
A Pure Land monk’s honest answer to an empress.
竹谷の乘願房、東二條院へまゐられたりけるに、「亡者の追善には何事か勝利おほき」とたづねさせ給ひければ、「光明眞言寶篋印陀羅尼」と申されたりけるを、弟子ども「いかにかくは申し給ひけるぞ。念佛にまさること候ふまじとは、など申したまはぬぞ」と申しければ、「我が宗なればさこそ申さまほしかりつれども、まさしく稱名を追福に修して、巨益あるべしと說ける經文を見及ばねば、何に見えたるぞと重ねて問はせたまはゞ、いかゞ申さむと思ひて、本經のたしかなるにつきて、この眞言陀羅尼をば申しつるなり」とぞ申されける。
Jōganbō of Takedani once called on Her Majesty Higashi-Nijō-in, and she asked him, “For memorial services for the dead, what brings the greatest merit?” He answered, “The Mantra of Light and the Hōkyōin Dhāraṇī.” His disciples said, “Why did you answer that way? Why didn’t you say that nothing surpasses the nembutsu?” He replied, “It is our own school, so I very much wished to say so. But I have never come across a sutra passage that clearly teaches that invoking the Name as a memorial offering brings great benefit. If she had asked me further where it says so, what could I have answered? So I relied on what is firmly grounded in scripture and named this mantra and dhāraṇī.”
223. Tazu
The source of a minister’s name.
たづのおほいどのは、童名たづ君なり。鶴を飼ひ給ひけるゆゑにと申すはひが事なり。
The minister known as Tazu no Ōidono had the childhood name Tazu-gimi. It is a mistake to say that this was because he kept cranes.
224. A garden of fields
A diviner urges Kenkō to turn his garden into fields.
陰陽師有宗入道、鎌倉よりのぼりて尋ねまうできたりしが、まづさし入りて、「この庭のいたづらに廣きことあさましくあるべからぬことなり。道を知るものは植うることをつとむ。ほそ道ひとつのこして、みな畠に作り給へ」と諫め侍りき。誠にすこしの地をも、徒におかむことは益なきことなり。くふ物藥種などうゑおくべし。
The yin-yang master Arimune, a lay monk, came up from Kamakura and paid me a visit. The moment he stepped in, he admonished me: “It is shameful and quite improper that this garden is so uselessly large. One who knows the Way devotes himself to planting. Leave a single narrow path and turn all the rest into fields.” Truly, leaving even a little land idle serves no purpose. One should plant things to eat, and medicinal herbs.
225. Origins of shirabyōshi
How a women’s dance in male dress began.
多久助が申しけるは、通憲入道舞の手の中に興あることゞもをえらびて、磯の禪師といひける女に敎へてまはせけり。白き水干にさうまきをさゝせ、烏帽子をひき入れたりければ、男舞とぞいひける。禪師がむすめしづかといひける、この藝をつげり。これ白拍子の根源なり。佛神の本緣をうたふ。その後源の光行、おほくの事をつくれり。後鳥羽院の御作もあり。龜菊に敎へさせ給ひけるとぞ。
Ō no Hisasuke said: The lay monk Michinori chose the most interesting figures among the dances and taught them to a woman called Iso no Zenji, and had her dance them. She wore a white hunting robe, carried a short sword at her waist, and pulled a court cap down over her hair, so the dance was called “the man’s dance.” Zenji’s daughter, called Shizuka, carried on this art. This is the origin of the shirabyōshi. They sang the founding legends of buddhas and gods. Later Minamoto no Mitsuyuki composed many pieces. There are also some composed by Retired Emperor Go-Toba, who had them taught to Kamegiku, so they say.
226. The Tale of the Heike
How Yukinaga composed the Heike and taught it to a blind reciter.
後鳥羽院の御時、信濃の前司行長稽古のほまれありけるが、樂府の御論義の番にめされて七德の舞を二つ忘れたりければ、五德の冠者と異名をつきにけるを、心うきことにして、學問をすてゝ遁世したりけるを、慈鎭和尙、一藝あるものをば下部までも召しおきて、不便にせさせ給ひければ、この信濃入道を扶持し給ひけり。
In the time of Retired Emperor Go-Toba, Yukinaga, former governor of Shinano, had a reputation for learning. Summoned to take his turn in a debate before the emperor on the New Yuefu, he forgot two of the virtues in “The Dance of Seven Virtues,” and was nicknamed “the Five-Virtue Youth.” He took this so bitterly that he gave up scholarship and left the world. The Archbishop Jichin made a practice of keeping by him anyone with a skill, even among the lowest servants, and treating them with kindness; so he took this lay monk of Shinano under his care.
この行長入道平家物語を作りて、生佛といひける盲目に敎へてかたらせけり。さて山門のことを殊にゆゝしくかけり。九郞判官のことは委しく知りて書き載せたり。蒲冠者のことはよく知らざりけるにや、多くの事どもをしるしもらせり。武士のこと弓馬のわざは、生佛東國のものにて、武士に問ひ聞きてかゝせけり。かの生佛がうまれつきの聲を、今の琵琶法師は學びたるなり。
This lay monk Yukinaga composed The Tale of the Heike and taught it to a blind man named Shōbutsu to recite. He wrote about Mount Hiei with particular grandeur. He knew a great deal about Kurō the Police Lieutenant and wrote about him in detail. About the Kaba Youth he seems not to have known much, and left out many things. As for warriors’ affairs and the arts of bow and horse, Shōbutsu, who came from the eastern provinces, asked warriors about them and had Yukinaga write them down. The biwa monks of today imitate the natural voice of that Shōbutsu.
227. Hymns for the Six Hours
The origin of a Pure Land chant.
六時禮讃は、法然上人の弟子安樂といひける僧、經文を集めて作りてつとめにしけり。その後太秦の善觀房といふ僧、ふしはかせを定めて聲明になせり。一念の念佛の最初なり。後嵯峨院の御代よりはじまれり。法事讃も、おなじく善觀房はじめたるなり。
The Hymns for the Six Hours were compiled from sutra passages by a monk named Anraku, a disciple of Saint Hōnen, who used them for his devotions. Later a monk of Uzumasa named Zenkanbō fixed the melodic notation and made them into chant. This was the beginning of the nembutsu of the single thought. It started in the reign of Retired Emperor Go-Saga. The Hymns for the Dharma Service were likewise begun by Zenkanbō.
228. The Senbon nembutsu
When a rite began.
千本釋迦念佛は、文永のころ如輪上人これをはじめられけり。
The Śākyamuni nembutsu at Senbon was begun by Saint Nyorin in the Bun’ei era (1264–1275).
229. A dull blade
Good craftsmen use slightly dull tools.
よき細工は、少しにぶき刀をつかふといふ。妙觀が刀はいたくたゝず。
A good craftsman, they say, uses a slightly dull blade. Myōkan’s knife did not cut very well.
230. The fox in the palace
A fox botches its disguise.
五條の內裏には妖物ありけり。藤大納言殿かたられ侍りしは、「殿上人ども黑戶にて碁をうちけるに、御簾をかゝげて見るものあり。たぞと見向きたれば、狐人のやうについゐてさしのぞきたるを、あれ狐よととよまれて、惑ひ遁げにけり。未練の狐ばけ損じけるにこそ」。
There was a goblin in the Gojō palace. The Fujiwara Major Counselor told me: “Some courtiers were playing go in the Black Door chamber when someone lifted the blind and looked in. They turned to see who it was, and there was a fox, crouched like a person, peering in. ‘Look, a fox!’ they shouted, and it fled in confusion. An unpracticed fox must have botched its transformation.”
231. The hundred days of carp
Contrived graciousness is worse than plain kindness.
園の別當入道は、さうなき庖丁者なり、ある人のもとにて、いみじき鯉を出したりければ、皆人別當入道の庖丁を見ばやと思へども、たやすくうち出でむもいかゞとためらひけるを、別當入道さる人にて、このほど百日の鯉を切り侍るを、今日かきはべるべきにあらず、まげて申しうけむとてきられける、いみじくつきづきしく興ありて人ども思へりけると、ある人北山太政入道殿にかたり申されたりければ、かやうのことおのれは世にうるさく覺ゆるなり、切りぬべき人なくばたべ、きらむといひたらむはなほよかりなむ、なんでふ百日の鯉を切らむぞとのたまひたりし、をかしくおぼえし」と人のかたり給ひける、いとをかし。
“The Sono no Bettō, a lay monk, was a carver without equal. At someone’s house a splendid carp was brought out, and everyone wished to see the Bettō’s carving, but they hesitated, thinking it would be awkward to ask outright. The Bettō, being a man of tact, said, ‘Lately I have been carving carp for a hundred days, and I cannot let today lapse. Please, I insist on having this one,’ and carved it. People thought this very fitting and charming. When someone told the story to the Lay Chancellor of Kitayama, he said, ‘That sort of thing strikes me as extremely tiresome. Had he said, “If there is no one else to carve it, give it to me—I will carve it,” that would have been better still. What is all this about a hundred days of carp?’ I found that delightful,” someone told me—and I find it most delightful.
大かたふるまひて興あるよりも、興なくて安らかなるがまさりたるなり。
On the whole, plain ease without any cleverness is better than cleverness put on for show.
まれびとの饗應なども、ついでをかしきやうにとりなしたるも誠によけれども、たゞそのこととなくてとり出でたるいとよし。人のものをとらせたるも、ついでなくてこれを奉らむといひたるまことの志なり。惜むよししてこはれむと思ひ、勝負のまけわざにことづけなどしたるむづかし。
In entertaining guests, too, it is fine to arrange things so that some occasion makes a charming pretext; but simply bringing out the food for no particular reason is best. When giving someone a present, too, to say “I would like you to have this,” with no occasion at all, shows true goodwill. To feign reluctance in the hope of being begged for it, or to pass it off as a forfeit in some contest, is tiresome.
232. Showing off
Young men who display learning or skill lose more than they gain.
すべて人は無智無能になるべきものなり。ある人の子の見ざまなどあしからぬが、父の前にて人とものいふとて史書の文をひきたりし、さかしくは聞えしかども、尊者の前にてはさらずともとおぼえしなり。
又ある人の許にて、琵琶法師の物語をきかむとて、琵琶を召しよせたるに、ぢうのひとつ落ちたりしかば、「作りてつけよ」といふに、ある男の中にあしからずと見ゆるが、「ふるきひさくの柄ありや」などいふを見れば、爪をおほしたり。
In all things, one ought to be without learning and without skill. The son of a certain man, not bad-looking, was talking with someone in front of his father and quoted from the histories. It sounded clever, but I felt that in the presence of his elder he need not have done so.
Again, at someone’s house, wanting to hear a biwa monk recite a tale, they sent for a biwa, and one of its frets had come off. “Make one and fit it,” someone said, and one of the men there, who seemed presentable enough, asked, “Is there an old ladle handle?” Looking at him, I saw that he had grown his nails long.
琵琶など彈くにこそ、[目の見えぬ]法師の琵琶、その沙汰にもおよばぬことなり、道に心えたるよしにやとかたはらいたかりき。「ひさくの柄はひもの木とかやいひて、よからぬものに」とぞある人仰せられし。わかき人は、すこしの事もよく見えわろくみゆるなり。
Long nails are for playing the biwa, perhaps; but for a blind monk’s biwa that was hardly called for. Was he trying to show that he understood the art? It made me wince. “A ladle handle is made of what they call himono wood, I believe, and it is no good for that,” someone remarked. In the young, even small things make them look good or look bad.
233. Sincerity
Sincerity, courtesy and few words avoid all faults.
よろづのとがあらじと思はゞ、何事にもまことありて、人をわかずうやうやしく、詞すくなからむにはしかじ。男女老少みなさる人こそよけれども、殊にわかくかたちよき人のことうるはしきは、忘れがたく思ひつかるゝものなり。よろづのとがは馴れたるさまに上手めき、所えたるけしきして、人をないがしろにするにあり。
If you wish to be free of all faults, nothing is better than to be sincere in everything, courteous to everyone without distinction, and sparing of words. Men or women, old or young, such people are good; but above all, when someone young and good-looking speaks with propriety, it is unforgettable, and one is drawn to them. All faults come from acting the expert out of familiarity, putting on the air of being at home, and treating others with disdain.
234. Answering plainly
Answer questions plainly and give news clearly.
人のものを問ひたるに知らずしもあらじ。ありのまゝにいはむはをこがましとにや、心まどはすやうに返り事したるよからぬことなり。知りたることも、なほさだかにと思ひてや問ふらむ。又まことに知らぬ人もなどかなからむ。うらゝかにいひきかせたらむは、おとなしく聞えなまし。人はいまだ聞き及ばぬことを、我が知りたるまゝに「さてもその人の事のあさましさ」などばかりいひやりたれば、いかなることのあるにかと推し返しとひにやるこそ心づきなけれ。世にふりぬることをも、おのづから聞き漏すこともあれば、覺束なからぬやうに吿げやりたらむ、惡しかるべきことかは。かやうの事はものなれぬ人のあることなり。
When someone asks you something, it may be that they are not wholly ignorant of it. But to answer in a way that bewilders them, as though answering plainly would make you look foolish, is not good. Even about what they know, they may be asking because they want to be sure. And why should there not also be people who really do not know? To tell them plainly would sound mature. When someone has not yet heard of a thing, and you, going by what you know, send them nothing but “What a shocking business about that person!” so that they must write back asking what on earth has happened—that is disagreeable. Even something long common knowledge one may happen to miss; what harm could there be in telling it so clearly that nothing is left in doubt? This sort of thing is what inexperienced people do.
235. The empty house
Things fill an empty house or an empty mind.
ぬしある家には、すゞろなる人、心のまゝに入りくることなし。あるじなき所には、道行人みだりに立ち入り、狐ふくろふやうのものも、人げにせかれねば、所えがほに入りすみ、こだまなどいふけしからぬ形もあらはるゝものなり。また鏡には色かたちなきゆゑに、萬の影きたりてうつる。鏡にいろかたちあらましかば、うつらざらまし。虛空よくものをいる。我等が心に念々のほしきまゝにきたりうかぶも、心といふものゝなきにやあらむ。心にぬしあらましかば、胸のうちに若干のことは入りきたらざらまし。
A house with an owner is not entered at will by idle strangers. Where there is no master, passersby wander in freely, and creatures such as foxes and owls, not kept off by any sign of people, move in as though the place were theirs, and strange shapes such as tree spirits appear. Again, because a mirror has no color or form of its own, every image comes and is reflected in it. If a mirror had color and form, nothing would be reflected. Empty space readily takes things in. That thoughts come floating into our minds one after another just as they please—is it perhaps because there is no such thing as a mind? If the mind had a master, all those many things would not come into our breast.
236. The backward lions
A holy man weeps at lion statues turned around by children.
丹波に出雲といふ所あり。大社を遷してめでたくつくれり。しだのなにがしとかやしる所なれば、秋の頃聖海上人、その外も人あまたさそひて、「いざたまへ、出雲をがみに、かいもちひめさせむ」とて具しもていきたるに、各拜みてゆゝしく信をおこしたり。
In Tanba there is a place called Izumo. The great shrine has been transferred there and splendidly built. The land is held by a certain Shida, I believe, and one autumn he invited Saint Shōkai and many others, saying, “Come along, let us go and worship at Izumo—I’ll treat you to rice cakes,” and took them there. Each of them worshipped and was deeply moved to faith.
御前なる獅子狛犬、背きてうしろざまに立ちたりければ、上人いみじく感じて、「あなめでたや。この獅子のたちやういとめづらし。深きゆゑあらむ」となみだぐみて「いかに殿ばら、殊勝の事は御覽じとがめずや。むげなり」といへば、おのおのあやしみて、「まことに他にことなりけり。
The lion and guardian dog in front of the shrine stood turned away from each other, facing backward, and the holy man was deeply impressed. “How wonderful! The way these lions stand is most unusual. There must be some deep reason,” he said, his eyes filling with tears. “Well, gentlemen, don’t you notice this remarkable thing? How dull of you.” At this they all marveled: “Truly, it is unlike anywhere else.
都のつとにかたらむ」などいふに、上人なほゆかしがりて、おとなしく物知りぬべき顏したる神官をよびて、「この御社の獅子のたてられやう、定めてならひあることに侍らむ。ちと承らばや」といはれければ、「そのことに候ふ。さがなきわらはべどもの仕りける、奇怪に候ふことなり」とてさし寄りてすゑなほしていにければ、上人の感淚いたづらになりにけり。
We shall tell of it as a souvenir in the capital,” they said. The holy man, eager to know still more, called over a shrine priest who looked mature and well informed and said, “The way the lions of this shrine are placed—surely it follows some tradition. I would very much like to hear about it.” “About that, sir—some naughty children did it. It is outrageous,” said the priest, and he went up to them, set them back the right way round, and left. So the holy man’s tears of admiration went for nothing.
237. Placing things on a tray
Lengthwise or crosswise.
やない箱にすうるものは、縱ざま橫ざま物によるべきにや。「卷物などはたてざまにおきて、木のあはひより紙ひねりを通してゆひつく。硯も縱ざまにおきたる、筆ころばずよし」と三條右大臣殿仰せられき。勘解由小路の家の能書の人々は、かりにも縱ざまにおかるゝことなし。かならず橫ざまに居ゑられ侍りき。
Should things set on a willow-slat tray be placed lengthwise or crosswise? Perhaps it depends on the thing. “Scrolls and the like are placed lengthwise, and a twist of paper is passed between the slats to tie them on. An inkstone too is best placed lengthwise, so that the brush does not roll off,” said Lord Sanjō, the Minister of the Right. But the fine calligraphers of the Kadenokōji house never placed anything lengthwise, even casually; they always set things crosswise.
238. Seven boasts
Kenkō lists seven small things he can boast of.
御隨身近友が自讃とて、七箇條かきとゞめたることあり。みな馬藝させることなき事どもなり。そのためしを思ひて、自讃のこと七つあり。
一人あまたつれて花見ありきしに、最勝光院の邊にて、をのこ馬をはしらしむるを見て、「いま一度馬をはするものならば、馬たふれて落つべし。しばし見給へ」とて立ちとまりたるにまた馬を馳す。とゞむる所にて馬を引きたふして、乘れる人泥土の中にころび入る。
The imperial escort Chikatomo wrote down seven items under the title of things he could boast of. All concerned horsemanship and none was of much account. With that example in mind, I too have seven things to boast of.
Item: I was going about viewing blossoms with a number of people, and near Saishōkōin we saw a man galloping a horse. “If he gallops that horse once more, it will fall and he will be thrown. Watch for a moment,” I said, and we stopped. He galloped the horse again. At the point where he reined in, he pulled the horse down, and the rider tumbled into the mud.
その詞のあやまらざることを人みな感ず。
一當代いまだ坊におはしましゝ頃、萬里小路殿御所なりしに、堀川大納言殿伺候し給ひし御さうじへ御用ありて參りたりしに、論語の四五六の卷をくりひろげ給ひて、「たゞ今御所にて、紫の朱うばふことを惡むといふ文を御覽ぜられたきことありて、御本を御らんずれども御覽じ出されぬなり。
Everyone was impressed that my words had proved right.
Item: When the present emperor was still crown prince and the Madenokōji residence was his palace, I went on some business to the room where the Horikawa Major Counselor was in attendance. He had the fourth, fifth and sixth scrolls of the Analects spread open, and said, “Just now in the palace His Highness wished to see the passage that says, ‘I hate purple for usurping vermilion,’ and looked through the book but could not find it.
なほよくひき見よと仰せ事にて求むるなり」と仰せらるゝに、「九の卷のそこそこのほどに侍る」と申したりしかば、「あなうれし」とてもてまゐらせ給ひき。かほどのことは、ちごどもゝ常のことなれど、昔の人はいさゝかのことをも、いみじく自讃したるなり。後鳥羽院の御歌に、「袖と袂と一首のうちにあしかりなむや」と定家卿にたづね仰せられたるに、「秋の野の草のたもとか花すゝきほに出てまねく袖とみゆらむとはべれば、何事かさふらふべき」と申されたることも、「時にあたりて本歌を覺悟す、道の冥加なり。
He has ordered me to look through it more carefully, and so I am searching.” When he said this, I told him, “It is around such-and-such a place in the ninth scroll.” “How marvelous!” he said, and took it in to His Highness. Such a thing is commonplace even for children, but people of old would boast grandly of the slightest thing. When Retired Emperor Go-Toba asked Lord Teika whether it would be bad to have both sode and tamoto, “sleeve” and “sleeve,” in one of his poems, Teika replied, “There is the poem, ‘Is the flowering plume grass the sleeve of the grasses of the autumn fields, that, putting forth its plumes, it seems a sleeve beckoning?’ So what objection could there be?” And of this too he wrote, “To recall the source poem at the right moment is a blessing from the gods of the Way of poetry.
高運なり」などことごとしく記しおかれ侍るなり。九條相國伊通公の款狀にも、ことなる事なき題目をも書きのせて、自讃せられたり。
一常在光院のつき鐘の銘は、在兼卿の草なり。行房朝臣淸書して、いかたにうつさせむとせしに、奉行の入道かの草をとり出でゝ見せ侍りしに、「花の外に夕をおくれば聲百里に聞ゆといふ句あり。
It is great good fortune,” and so on—he recorded it with much ceremony. In his petition for office, too, Lord Koremichi, the Kujō Chancellor, listed items of no special merit and praised himself.
Item: The inscription for the temple bell of Jōzaikōin was drafted by Lord Arikane. Lord Yukifusa made the fair copy, and it was about to be transferred to the mold when the lay monk in charge took out the draft and showed it to me. It had the line, “Seeing off the evening beyond the blossoms, its voice is heard a hundred li away.
陽唐の韻と見ゆるに、百里あやまりか」と申したりしを、「よくぞ見せ奉りける、己が高名なり」とて筆者の許へいひやりたるに、「あやまり侍りけり。數行となほさるべし」と返事はべりき。數行もいかなるべきにか。もし數步のこゝろか、おぼつかなし。
一人あまた伴ひて、三塔巡禮の事侍りしに、橫川の常行堂のうち、龍華院と書けるふるき額あり。
The rhymes seem to be of the yang–tang class, so isn’t ‘a hundred li’ a mistake?” I said. “How fortunate that I showed it to you! It will be to my credit,” he said, and sent word to the author, who replied, “It was a mistake. Please correct it to ‘several lines.’” But what could “several lines” mean either? Perhaps he meant “several paces.” I have my doubts.
Item: I went with a number of people on a pilgrimage to the Three Pagodas, and inside the Jōgyōdō at Yokawa there was an old tablet inscribed “Ryūgein.”
「佐理、行成の間うたがひありて、いまだ决せずと申し傳へたり」と堂僧ことごとしく申し侍りしを、「行成ならば裏書あるべし。佐理ならば裏書あるべからず」といひたりしに、裏は塵つもり、蟲の巢にていぶせげなるを、よくはきのごひておのおの見侍りしに、行成位署名字年號さだかに見え侍りしかば、人みな興に入る。
一那蘭陀寺にて道眼ひじり談義せしに、八災といふことを忘れて、「誰かおぼえ給ふ」といひしを所化みなおぼえざりしに、局のうちより、「これこれにや」といひ出したれば、いみじく感じ侍りき。
“It has been handed down that there is doubt whether it is by Sukemasa or Yukinari, and the matter has never been settled,” the monk of the hall told us with great solemnity. I said, “If it is Yukinari’s, there should be an inscription on the back. If it is Sukemasa’s, there will be none.” The back was thick with dust and insects’ nests and unpleasant to look at, but we swept and wiped it clean and all looked, and there, clearly visible, were Yukinari’s rank and office, his name and the era date. Everyone was delighted.
Item: When the holy man Dōgen was lecturing at Nālandā, he forgot the Eight Calamities and asked, “Does anyone remember them?” None of his students did; then I spoke up from a curtained alcove, “Are they such-and-such?” and they were greatly impressed.
一賢助僧正に伴ひて、加持香水を見はべりしに、いまだはてぬほどに僧正かへりて侍りしに、陣の外まで僧都見えず。法師どもをかへして求めさするに、「おなじさまなる大衆多くて、えもとめあはず」といひて、いと久しくて出でたりしを、「あなわびし、それもとめておはせよ」といはれしに、かへり入りてやがて具していでぬ。
Item: I accompanied the Sōjō Kenjo to watch the consecration of the holy water. Before the rite had ended the Sōjō left, but even outside the guard gate his Sōzu was nowhere to be seen. He sent monks back to look for him, but they said, “There are so many clergy all dressed alike that we could not find him,” and they came out only after a long while. “Oh, how vexing! You go and find him,” the Sōjō said to me, and I went back in and promptly brought him out.
一二月十五日月あかき夜うちふけて、千本の寺にまうでゝ、うしろより入りて一人顏ふかくかくして聽聞し侍りしに、優なる女の、すがたにほひ人よりことなるが、わけ入りて膝に居かゝれば、にほひなどもうつるばかりなれば、びんあしと思ひてすりのきたるに、なほ居寄りておなじさまなれば立ちぬ。その後ある御所さまのふるき女房の、そゞろごといはれしついでに、「むげに色なき人におはしけりと見おとし奉ることなむありし。
Item: On the fifteenth night of the second month, when the moon was bright, late in the night I went to the temple at Senbon, entered from the back, and sat listening by myself, my face well hidden. A graceful woman, whose figure and fragrance set her apart from others, made her way in and sat down leaning against my knee, so close that her scent might have passed onto me. Thinking this awkward, I edged away; but she moved close again in the same way, so I got up and left. Later an elderly lady-in-waiting from a certain palace, in the course of some idle chatter, said, “There was a time when we looked down on you as a man utterly without feeling.
なさけなしとうらみ奉る人なむある」とのたまひ出したるに、「更にこそ心えはべらね」と申して止みぬ。この事後に聞き侍りしは、かの聽聞の夜、御局のうちより人の御覽じしりて、さぶらふ女房をつくりたてゝいだし給ひて、「びんよくばことばなどかけむものぞ。そのありさま參りて申せ、興あらむ」とてはかり給ひけるとぞ。
And there is someone who resents you as heartless.” I answered, “I have no idea what you mean,” and there the matter ended. What I heard later was this. On that night of the sermon someone in one of the curtained boxes recognized me, dressed up one of the ladies in her service and sent her out, saying, “If the chance is right, he may well say something to you. Come back and tell us how he behaves—it will be fun.” It was a scheme to test me, so they say.
239. Moon-viewing nights
Why two nights are best for the moon.
八月十五日、九月十三日は婁宿なり。この宿淸明なるゆゑに、月をもてあそぶに良夜とす。
The fifteenth night of the eighth month and the thirteenth night of the ninth fall in the lunar lodge Lou. Because this lodge is clear and bright, these are counted fine nights for enjoying the moon.
240. Love and matchmaking
Secret love is moving; arranged matches are dreary.
しのぶの浦のあまのみるめも所せく、くらぶの山ももる人しげからむに、わりなく通はむ心のいろこそ、淺からずあはれと思ふふしぶしの、忘れがたきことも多からめ。親はらからゆるし、ひたぶるにむかへすゑたらむ、いとまばゆかりぬべし。世にありわぶる女の、似げなき老法師、あやしのあづま人なりとも、にぎはゝしきにつきて、「さそふ水あらば」などいふを、なかうどいづかたも心にくきさまにいひなして、しられずしらぬ人を迎へもて來らむあいなさよ。
When the seaweed the fisherfolk gather at the Bay of Shinobu is hard to come by, and on Mount Kurabu the watchers are many, the heart that goes to her against all reason—that is what leaves so many moments of feeling, not shallow but moving, that are hard to forget. If parents and siblings give their consent and he simply brings her home and installs her, it must be quite embarrassing. Or a woman who finds it hard to get by in the world says, “If a stream would invite me,” and takes up with wealth, even if it be an unsuitable old monk or some uncouth man from the eastern provinces; the go-between makes each side sound attractive to the other, and brings home a person who does not know her and whom she does not know—how dreary!
何事をかうち出づることの葉にせむ。年月のつらさをも、分けこしは山のなどもあひかたらはむこそつきせぬことの葉にてもあらめ。すべてよその人のとりまかなひたらむ、うたて心づきなきこと多かるべし。
What will they find to say to each other? Only if they can talk together of the bitterness of the months and years, and of the leafy hills they pushed their way through to meet—only then would there be no end of words between them. In general, a match arranged by others is bound to bring much that is unpleasant and disagreeable.
よき女ならむにつけても、品くだりみにくゝ年もたけなむ男は、かくあやしき身のために、あたら身をいたづらに、なさむやはと、人も心おとりせられ、我が身はむかひ居たらむも、影はづかしくおぼえなむ、いとこそあいなからめ。梅の花かうばしき夜の朧月にたゝずみ、御垣が原の露分けいでむありあけの空も、我が身ざまに忍ばるべくもなからむ人は、たゞ色このまざらむにはしかじ。
Even if she is a fine woman, a man of low rank, ugly and getting on in years, will think, “Would she waste her precious self on such a wretched creature as me?” and will think the less of her; and sitting across from her, he will be ashamed even of his own shadow. That would be dreary indeed. A man who cannot fondly recall, as part of his own life, standing under a hazy moon on a night fragrant with plum blossoms, or making his way through the dew of the palace grounds beneath the dawn sky—such a man had best not take up love at all.
241. The full moon wanes
Do not put off the Way until one’s plans are done.
望月のまどかなることは、しばらくも住せずやがてかけぬ。心とゞめぬ人は、一夜の中にさまでかはるさまも見えぬにやあらむ。病のおもるも、住するひまなくして死期すでに近し。
The roundness of the full moon does not stay even for a moment; it soon begins to wane. Someone who pays no attention may not see it change so much in a single night. An illness, too, grows worse without a moment’s pause, and the hour of death is already near.
されどもいまだ病急ならず、死に赴かざるほどは、常住平生の念にならひて、生の中におほくの事を成じて後、しづかに道を修せむと思ふほどに、病をうけて死門に臨む時、所願一事も成ぜず、いふかひなくて年月の懈怠を悔いて、この度もしたちなほりて命をまたくせば、夜を日につぎてこの事かの事怠らず成じてむと、願をおこすらめど、やがておもりぬれば、我にもあらずとり亂してはてぬ。このたぐひのみこそあらめ。
Yet while the illness is not yet urgent and one is not yet heading toward death, one is used to thinking that things are constant and ordinary, and one thinks, “When I have accomplished many things in this life, then I will practice the Way in peace.” Then one falls ill and stands at the gate of death, having accomplished not a single thing one wished for. Helpless, one regrets the idleness of all those months and years, and perhaps vows, “If I recover this time and keep my life, I will work night and day and accomplish this and that without slacking.” But soon the illness grows worse, and one ends in confusion, no longer oneself. Such is the way of nearly everyone.
この事まづ人々急ぎ心におくべし。所願を成じてのち、いとまありて道にむかはむとせば、所願つくべからず。如幻の生の中に何事をかなさむ。すべて所願皆妄想なり。所願心にきたらば、妄心迷亂すと知りて、一事をもなすべからず。直に萬事を放下して道に向ふ時はさはりなく所作なくて、心身ながくしづかなり。
Above all, everyone should take this to heart at once. If you mean to turn to the Way only when you have leisure after accomplishing your wishes, your wishes will never come to an end. In a life that is like an illusion, what is there to accomplish? All our wishes are deluded thoughts. When a wish comes to mind, know that the deluded mind is in confusion, and do not do a single thing about it. When one at once casts off all things and turns to the Way, there is no hindrance and nothing to be done, and body and mind are at peace for good.
242. Pain and pleasure
Fame, desire and taste drive us; better not to seek them.
とこしなへに違順につかはるゝことは、ひとへに苦樂のためなり。樂といふは好み愛することなりこれを求むること止む時なし。樂欲するところ、一には名なり。名に二種あり、行跡と才藝とのほまれなり。二には色欲、三には味なり。よろづのねがひこの三つにはしかず。これ顚倒の相よりおこりて、若干のわづらひあり。求めざらむにはしかじ。
That we are forever driven about by what goes against us and what goes our way is wholly for the sake of pain and pleasure. Pleasure means what we like and love. The pursuit of it never ceases. Of the pleasures we desire, the first is fame. Fame is of two kinds: renown for conduct and renown for talent. The second is sensual desire, the third is taste. Of all wishes, none surpasses these three. They arise from an inverted view of things and bring countless troubles. Better not to seek them.
243. The first Buddha
As a boy, Kenkō asks his father how the first Buddha became a Buddha.
八つになりし年、父に問うていはく、「佛はいかなるものにか候ふらむ」といふ。父がいはく、「佛には人のなりたるなり」と。また問ふ、「人は何として佛にはなり候ふやらむ」と。父また、「佛のをしへによりてなるなり」とこたふ。また問ふ、「敎へ候ひける佛をば何がをしへ候ひける」と。また答ふ、「それもまたさきの佛のをしへによりてなり給ふなり」と。またとふ、「その敎へはじめ候ひける第一の佛は、いかなる佛にか候ひける」といふ時、父、「空よりやふりけむ、土よりやわきけむ」といひてわらふ。「問ひつめられてえこたへずなり侍りつ」と諸人にかたりて興じき。
When I was eight years old, I asked my father, “What sort of thing is a Buddha?” My father said, “A Buddha is what a person has become.” I asked again, “How does a person become a Buddha?” My father answered, “By following the teaching of a Buddha.” I asked again, “Then who taught the Buddha who taught him?” He answered again, “He too became a Buddha by following the teaching of the Buddha before him.” I asked again, “And the first Buddha, who began the teaching—how did he become a Buddha?” At that my father laughed and said, “Maybe he fell from the sky, maybe he sprang up out of the earth.” “He cornered me with his questions until I could not answer,” he told everyone, and was much amused.